Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Nestle. Syriac Grammar With Bibliography, Chrestomathy and Glossary. 1889.
Nestle. Syriac Grammar With Bibliography, Chrestomathy and Glossary. 1889.
Nestle. Syriac Grammar With Bibliography, Chrestomathy and Glossary. 1889.
LIST.
appearance of a Grammar like this is in itself a sign that great adyance is being made in the teaching of modern as well as of ancient languages ...... The rules and observations are all scientifically classified and explained." Educational Times. " In itself this is in many ways the most satisfactory Grammar for beginners that we have as yet seen." Athen&wm.
" The
The Student's Comparative Grammar of the French Language, with an Historical Sketch of the Formation of French. For the use of Public Schools. With Exercises. By G. EUGENE-FASNACHT, French Master, Westminster School. 1 1th Edition, thoroughly 5s revised. Square crown 8vo. cloth Exercises, 2s 6d. Or, Grammar, 3s
;
Eugene's French Method. Elementary French Lessons. Easy Rules and Exercises preparatory to the " Student's Comparative French Grammar." By the Is 6d same Author. 7th Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth Certainly deserves to rank among the best of our Elementary French
'
Exercise-books." Educational Times. " To those who begin to study French, I may recommend, as the best book of the kind with which I am acquainted, Eugene's Elementary " Dr. Breymann, Lecturer of the French Language Lessons in French.' and Literature, Owens College, Manchester.
'
for the use of Anecdotes, Tales, Edited with Notes and a Complete Vocabulary by LEON DELBOS, M.A., of King's College,
First Year.
2s
By
the same.
2*
Crown
Lemaistre
8vo. cloth
French for Beginners. Lessons Systematic, Practical and Etymological. By J. LEMAISTRE. To precede Eugene's Method and the various Elementary French Books. Crown 8vo. 2s 6d For Beginners. AnecLittle Eugene's French Reader. dotes and Tales. Edited, with Notes and a complete
( J.)
M.A.
Crown
8vo. cloth,
IsGd
French. History, 6s Grammar, Chrestomathy, Glossary. Cloth Tarver. Colloquial French, for School and Private Use.
Roget
(F. F.)
Introduction
to
Old
Tarver, B.-es-L., late of Eton College. 328 pp. 8vo. cloth 5s Les Mise'rables. Les Principaux Episodes. Victor Hugo. Edited, with Life and Notes, by J. Boielle, Senior French Master, Dulwich College. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. each 3s 6d cloth
By H.
Crown
Crown
Crown
8vo. cloth
3s
Syntax.
2nd
Is
6d
Ann's
new
Crown 8vo. cloth 3s 6d French Vocabulary and Dialogues, for English 2nd Edition. 12mo. cloth Is 6d Schools. Roussy. Cours de Versions. Pieces for translation into 2s 6d French, with Notes. Crown 8vo. cloth Vinet (A.) Chrestomathie Franfaise ou Choix de Morceaux tires des meilleurs Ecrivains Francais. llth Edition. 3s 6d 358 pp. cloth French Commercial Williams (T. S.) and J. Lafont.
plan.
Collection of Modern Mercantile and English, with their translation on opposite pages. 2nd Edition. 12mo. cloth 4s 6d
Correspondence.
Letters in French
French Classics for English Schools. Edited with Introduction and Notes by LEON DELBOS, M.A., of King's
College.
1.
Crown
8vo. cloth Is 6d Is 6d Is 6d 1* 6d Is 6d
Racine.
2.
3.
4.
5. Corneille.
6.
7.
8.
9.
Bourgeois Gentilhomme Le Cid Is 6d Moliere, Les Pre"cieuses Ridicules. Is Qd Chateaubriand. Voyage en Amerique De Maistre. Les Prisonniers du Caucase, aad le Is 6d Lepreux d'Aoste 1 6d La Fontaine's Select Fables.
(To be continued.)
[3]
Weisse's Complete
Practical
Grammar
of
the
German
Language, with Exercises in Conversations, Letters, &c. 4th Edition. Entirely re- written. 12mo. cloth 6s
New
Conversational Exercises in
German Com-
12mo. cloth (Key, 5s) 3s 6d position, 2nd Edition. Course of Instruction Schlutter's German Class Book. based on Becker's System, and so arranged as to exhibit the Self-development of the Language, and its
with the English. By Fr. Schlutter, Royal 12mo. Military Academy, "Woolwich. 4th Edition. 5s cloth (Key 5s) German Reading Book. Mb'ller (A.) Companion to "With a complete Schlutter's German Class Book. 2s Vocabulary. 150 pp. 12mo. cloth Ravensberg (A. v.) Practical Grammar of the German Language. Conversational Exercises, Dialogues and Idiomatic Expressions. Third Edition. 12mo. cloth
Affinities
5s Rose's English into German. Selection of Anec2nd Edition. dotes, Stories, &c., with copious Notes. 4s 6d Cloth (Key, 5s)
(Key, 2s)
German Reader, Prose and Poetry, with copious Notes for Beginners. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth 3s German Examination Papers. Hein. Comprising a Complete set of German Papers set at the Local Examinations in the four Universities of Scotland. By G. HEIN, Aberdeen Grammar School. Crown 2s 6d 8vo. cloth Ann's German Method by Rose. A New Edition of the genuine Book, with a Supplement consisting of Models of Conjugations, a Table of all Regular Dissonant and Irregular Verbs, Rules on the Prepositions, &c. &c. 3s 6d By A. V. Rose. 2 Courses in 1 vol. Cloth German Method by Rose, &c. First Course. Cloth 2s Apel's Short and Practical German Grammar for Beginners, with copious Examples and Exercises. 2nd Edition. 12mo. cloth 2s Gd
For Continuation
[4]
see the
SYRIAC .GRAMMAR
WITH
BY
DR.
EBERHARD NESTLE.
ARCHD.
R. S.
KENNEDY,
B. D.,
B.
WESTER MANN
838,
&
Co.
BROADWAY.
QUAI VOLTAIRE.
1839.
TWO
^
072
MOV 3
URL
lOm-7,'71 (P6348s8)
Z-53
the
investigation
of special questions,
historic
and
other,
de Lagarde has given us on the figtree and Astarte orWellhausen on the remains of Arabic heathendom,
On
my
book showed me that it really supplied a want, and accordingly I have done what I could for the new
Like other parts of the Porta, the Syriac grammar no longer appears in Latin but in German
edition.
and English which explains the arrangement of the second half of the book. The part comprising the
of a few ob-
servations on the Syntax, occupies less space than in the first edition. As regards the Bibliography, I thought
2095318
VI
first
PREFACE.
of
(pp. 3
omitting almost entirely sections I and II 30), retaining only such books as are still of
finally,
importance;
bibliography in these
plete as possible.
divisions as
com-
seems to me, one Somewhere, ought to find such a record of the labours of our predecessors. Up to p. 30, books which I have not seen
myself are indicated as before by an asterisk. The difficulties with which I had to contend, in having to work
at a distance from a library, can only be understood by those who are similarly situated; even Klatt's Bi-
bliography was not accessible. On the other hand I have here to thank a number of friends, particularly
abroad, most of them personally unknown to me, who have helped me by sending me their publications, a number of which will be found in the "appendicula" I would specially thank Prof. I. H. Hall of New York
;
he has rendered
me
in the Bibliography.
is,
This section of the book, large enough as it could easily have increased in one direction at
for
I
least,
reviews
have made a practice of noting down all the with which I have become acquainted; of
still
these, however, I
it
have only occasionally cited one or worth while to see, for example, two, being what a scholar like de Sacy had to say to the elder
Hoffmann
in
des Savants.
From
I
new Oriental Bibliography (I, 1 3) have added a few more titles; I mention the might
A. Miiller's
PREFACE.
VII
Baethgen,
F.,
Mopsuestia ZfdatW. 87, 160; Cardahi, Gabriel, Vol. 1 [ConAl-Lobab. Dictionnaire syriaque-arabe.
tient
les
onze
premieres
fr.
lettres.]
catholique
1887.
30.
Syriacae
In
four
[Cambridge]
the
Christmas
"Only
15 pages.
150
Clirestomathy
of
first
obGenesis, notwithstanding chapters jections raised by Socin; such translations are exceptionally well adapted for a comparative study both
and of the grammar (with the exception of the Syntax), in the same way as the four
of the vocabulary
so conveniently arranged by de Lagarde for Arabic. A systematic comparison of the versions of the bible would give us more and fuller information concerning the relation of the Semitic
idioms, as regards their respective vocabularies, than the stray observations and notes on which we have
hitherto
had to rely. The extract from the N. T. more space with the Leipzig types, than I occupies could calculate from the American impression from which it is taken; still an extract pointed in this way was needed to familiarise the student with the
Nestorian
punctuation,
particularly
the distinction
between
and
e.
In this edition
Vitce
Prophetarum
VIII
in full,
PREFACE.
notwithstanding their somewhat unattractive With regard to these fragments it has contents.
quite recently been suggested that the Syriac texts are the original, the Greek texts only a translation. The latter, in different recensions as in Syriac, will be found not reckoning the editions of Epiphanius
(e.
g.
Migne
vol.
43,
not in
Dindorf's edition)
in
2125 (Marchalianus!).
am
hope
to fulfil the
the preface 'to the first edition, to publish a collection of the various fragments. I have left the text precisely
as
it
is
e.
g.
in 113, 12.
116, 57.
Daniel
difficult;
which has
in
unfortunately, I cannot doubt, brought with of the mistakes of the earlier edition.
many
There
In
will also,
correction
\v.
below].
PREFACE.
IX
^*~*/
honour to adduce
,-loj
his
1,
mnemonic sentence
a^ic
cf.
s-oncf
(BH
Gr.
194/5); for
the Nestorian
de
Lagarde, Mittheilungen 2, 27. 183 .... Nestorian 'Abdiso' (p. 25, n. 1) appears to stand under Arabic influence. 25, 3 b cf. de Lagarde, Agathangelus 133, n. 2,
where, however, the influence of r seems to be overI hope also, that the printing, which, looked ... towards the close, had to be done very hastily, will
Ulm
a.
The English edition of the Syriac Grammar has had the benefit of a revision of the proofs by Prof. G. Hoffmann of Kiel. Some of his remarks have
already been inserted in the
to put together here:
2.
text,
others I
am
allowed
ground of Fihrist
(jEtp)
i.
12,
11
ML
-g\
...t
= 0190776X7]
e.
the oldest bookwriting as opposed to still e. g. the ysntt Sn3 of the stone-
The passages of Bar Ali and Bar Bahlul (Payne Smith) go all back to Iso'bar Nun of the 9th cent., who already combined Estrang(e)laya with
"Evangelium", but wrongly, because he did not under-
UJJD
Kritzel(sic)
nothing to do with
Paule
bar
tv^%? 1^^? propably a cloister of the Cappadocians (of Armenia, v. de Lagarde, Abhandlungen 254), from which this mode of writing has also the name
t**aJ
(de
Lagarde,
Praetermissa 96).
Regarding
Armenia
v.
Hoffmann,
Kirchenversammlung in Ephesus 12, 40 (the Armenians had a school in Edessa) [and Agathangelus ed. de
Lagarde
For
77, 5J.
-JfA^
3,
(Arabic
^ -- ^- -
J?)
we
find
in
Wright Catal.
1,
11)
gerisoni;
also
The Syrians
3.
among
had
BH
understands by
the e which according to later and West-Syrian pronunciation had become i. Many examples of long
e,
in Mss.
and
in the writings of
as yet
PREFACE.
XI
the
With the modern Nestorians when reading Pesitta, the stress-accent of an isolated word
11.
its
keeps
proper place
In both displaces it as in Neo-Syriac. cases very often the ultimate is accentuated, e. g. in nouns and verbs un. an, in, en, tt h (adv.): ainaihun,
h
sentence
qitlit
heidin &c.
the
15. Syriac verse proves the contrary; ancient Syrians certainly pronounced two
h
even
con-
&c.;
hren
cf.
also
foreign
words
like
.0^*3,
p. 29, n. 1.
^aic&e, Ma[i[i.a)v
seems to be a foreign
Q^
and that of
"and
(or)
win
tel
any money";
perhaps
vo{u(o)jia.
40 a that the verbs as have pa'ssed into <Is is the old view; mine is, that -s is older and o in the Anlaut in Syriac and Arabic a later formation.
Thus
I
far G.
Hoffmann;
p. 20, 37c cf. Bensly, The missing fragment of the Latin translation of the fourth book of Ezra (Cambridge 1875) p. 3 n.
p.
first
23
(cf.
64)
Bagster's Syriac
N. T. appeared
XII
PREFACE.
v.
conclusion,
indebtedness to Prof. Kennedy for the has taken with the translation and for his
my
Ulm
a.
1888.
E. Nestle.
Table of Contents.
Grammar.
Page
1.
Introduction
I.
218).
2 5 7 7
213).
2.
3. 4.
5. 6.
Consonants
point
.
7. 8.
9.
The Vowels The Plural points. Diacritical h Qussaya and Kukkak a Marh e tana and M e hagg e yana
.
....
. .
12
13
15 17
17 17
10. 11.
12.
Puncta extraordinaria
Position of the
Tone
The Accents
Numerical Signs
B. Phonology
(
13.
18
1418).
18 19 19 21
14.
15.
16.
the Consonants
17.
Weak
18.
22
XIV
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Page
II.
Morphology
A. Pronoun
(
1949).
1923).
23
19.
Personal Pronoun
20.
Demonstrative Pronoun
Interrogative Pronoun Eelative Pronoun
Possessive
24
21.
22.
24
24
23.
Pronoun
B.
24
Noun
2433).
.
....
27.
28.
Plural
29.
30.
31.
Feminine
Nominal
Suffixes
32. 33.
Irregular Substantives
Numerals
C.
Verb
34-48).
39
34. 35.
36.
Tenses
Stems (Conjugations)
Inflexion
'
40
.
40
41
41
37. 38.
39.
Moods
Strong Verb
.
.
40.
41. 42.
p. 44.
45)
47
Verbs primse
Verbs primae
..,'.....
.
48
48
49
51
43.
44.
45.
53
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
XV
Page
46.
47. 48.
54
56 59
(
D. Of
III.
the Particles
49)
...
63
5056).
65
50. 51.
52.
Auxiliary Verb
65 66
67
68
68 69
Noun
Miscellaneous
....
70
70
Litteratura Syriaca.
I. Grammaticae, Chrestomathiae H. Biblia
et
Lexica
....
. . .
17 17
1.
2. 3.
versio
Thomae
28 29
4.
III.
....
...
30
31
34
Ohrestomathia.
I.
II.
67 79
XVI
III.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Page
86
,
234
Brit.
......
.
108
.
108
113 127 132
2.
Mas.
Add. 14644
3.
Menses anni
Gloss arium.
Syriac, i. e. the language of the Christian Aramseans, who had their headquarters in Edessa in
northern Mesopotamia,
ically
is, in the
it
first
place, histor-
important, since
passed to the Arabs and Persians, and even to India and China. In the second place, as a member of the
North-Semitic group of languages, Syriac has a certain linguistic importance, which would only be enhanced,
if
in the
lology, viz:
that the
Low, as opposed
the High,
German represents an
logy.
Taupo?
the
name
of a
mountain
in
Asia Minor
Mitteilungen
La garde,
60.
Moreover, although Syriac as a national language has been supplanted by the speech of the Arab invaders,
it is it is still
spoken
in a
much
e.
altered form,
true
in
certain
localities,
g.
on the shores
_A_
2
of
2.
ORTHOGRAPHY.
011 the Tur'abdin (mountain of the and here and there in the Lebanon district. Conmonks) sequently it affords, even more than Hebrew, material
Lake Urumiyah,
Regarding Neo-Syriac
der neusyrischen Sprache
1868.
especially Th.
Noldeke, Grammatik
in Kurdistan.
am Urmiasee und
Leipz.
A. Socin und E. Pryin, Der neu-aramaische Dialekt des A. Socin, Die neu-aramaischen Dia-
von Urmia
S. 4".
bis Mosul.
224
ZDMG.
21, 183.
Although a few traces of different dialects may still be found, the distinction between the eastern or
Nestorian and the
western
or Jacobite tradition
is
I.
2-18.)
(
A.
ORTHOGRAPHY.
213.)
The Jacobite character, now most frequently employed in Syriac printed books, is rather a cursive
character, while the
faithfully-
Estran-
2.
ORTHOGRAPHY.
1
gelo. The 22 letters of the Syriac alphabet are read and written from right to left, and assume somewhat
different
in
some cases
to write
from
the top
to
the left
of
U=W)
ulaf
are almost b
J?os,
same as
in
Hebrew
h
(cf.
esp. Hebr.
Noldeke
ZDMG.
^aX
alef,
32, 592);
for
Res not
we
find also
.
ddlad
Ligaonly y
we note here
a
l+dlaf,
dlaf+l, and
at the end of
word
The
which has a
common
first
Palmyra,
are apparently to be
met with on
coins of
Ed ess a
now in we find
Christian century.
In the manu-
still
the British
Museum,
number
t
as 30, obtained
by addir.
kp
Aa
2,
ALPHABET.
Name
3.
VOWEL-SCHEME.
1)
the
oldest Majuscle,
known
as
Estrangelo,
Gospel-character
D Mi ~
-
chaelis, not from atpoffuXo? Assemani N, or Xia), said to have been invented by Paul bar
been re-introduced by the brothers Emmanuel and Nache, and Johannes of Karof Edessa,
and to have
2
From
it
Nestorians,
in
use
among the
3)
The charis
Malkites,
called
Gar-
shuni ^ji^tf
Bardesanes
v.
[cf.
Gerson, Ex.
2,
22.];
on the cryptography of
13.
The
indication of the
vowels
in
in the sequel
1
matik, Leipzig
Paris 1881),
880),
H = G.
morgenlandischen Gesellschaft.
2
BO [=
Bibliotheca Orientalis
Litt.]
2,
352.
3, 2, 3,78.
BH
G. Hoffmann,
LCB1
2,
79, 1708.
257.
3.
VOWEI.-SCHEME.
1)
2) the
Barhebraeus 1
Sign
f r
Particle
Example
Verb
Name
Noun
East Syrians West Syrians
-i
P
|
~
J
1*-^'
jo,)
%as|Z
1*U
[
A *"
'
'^-
'
'"
.'
|25
o
^T
>.
ejo
r
<=1
\'
'
According to the above, the Jacobites distinguish F only the five vowels 0', e~, T, ?/% contained in the
,
mnemonic word olia2as or ^1^3 VA^O^ JJD; the Nestorians seven, in some cases six or even eight, by giving a double sound to e, z'and u. Mnemonic sentence:
|2a-^s
^
is
v.
6 c).
.P p
marians make
of
equivalent to Ij^'j
|^n
see the
list
BH
1
and
6 c. last
The
(,f
1286)
v.
infra.
4.
PRONUNCIATION AND
5.
The pronunciation
is
and their
is
pronounced almost as y
f^\ which
UD
was
in later
__ suhd.
six
consonants Aja^w-s
r^
v.
8.
|
middle and
at the
o
end of
mater lectionis.
rv
As consonants
and
^.
and y respectively.
is pronounced as a u before medials is pro,
smooth
vice versa
before
jJll^,
as ^,
^ as ^o^u
^,
e.
g.
etc.;
^
t
-j
before
j.
For ^ we
like
sometimes
.
w, sometimes
often
2.
like Arab.
/",
Engl. / (D
]$2.)
p.
cf.
29
n. 3)
aspirated
almost as
e.
g.
'afro,,
Theodore
Feodore.
according
to
the
organs
of
speech by which
6.
VOWELS.
*dentals
(li^?)
or sibilants
?;
**linguals ^
*
***labials
>*
_s
>c
^.
and upper part of the palate *V '* with the point of the tongue and upper and lower teeth with the point of the tongue and upper teeth
''*
.
'>.
So
l5lias
2)
According as they accord with each other in the friendly ]LLJ-? and hostile fdfcLx
^*i
frt
A.
3)
According
to
their
,
signification
into
radi-
cal iLLLfc^ or
jLUjaiT,
and servile
indicated by ^ o
with the same consonants but having a different pronunciation were distinguished by a diacritical point
(jl^sio )>joj), which is already employed in Palmyrene to distinguish j (r) and ? (rf). The point over the
word served
man,
men; ius
l)dh,
oi_c
leh;
^<ji
)v^' malkd,
ojoi
)^v^ melkd;
ajoi
ooi
hau, on hu;
rfma,
^
)
^ol hai,
hi;
hdnon,
henon;
j.A-A.r
)j_, ?
Jj_l
f
dayydnd;
l)dy sd.
e
'avvdld;
&,
This or a similar
system
is
MSS.
6.
VOWELS.
fifth
century,
when translations from the Greek were made in great numbers, it would seem that Jabeing cob of Edessa (f 708) hit upon the idea of using the
Greek vowel-letters
AEH
1
OY
in
still
The introduction
Theophilus
lated the
of Antioch (f 785/6),
who
is
73.
2024.
following
f
]
)'
may be
noted:
is
P6 thahd
(also
'])
with
all
a.
)'
Z'qafa
is
Syrians as an obscure
o,
Qames by
,
the Polish
|A
*
e. g.
Before
this,
made an
system, according to
as his model.
Wright,
10
Peshitto
6.
VOWELS.
or -ta\
the
latter
pronunciation has
been
The representation
of the
long vowel by the short Greek o (jjuxpov) on the part of the western Syrians is explained, like in Hebrew, by T
the fact that in the choice of signs the quality and not
the quantity of the sounds was the determining factor.
For
e,
7],
), ),
(=
r,
,
sometimes
in later times
also
= (both
or
J-sJ
without any clearly marked distinction. Besides the names given above we find also U.A_A,
?
for
j ,
as distinguished from
9
Vi^?
|i
*-
also
If
D P
for
)^'
together.
]
(e)
mative
Y Y
of the verb
i
;
^o^uaJ, 'V^ucZJ
in
but
,
p.
impf. sometimes
|
jjaie)
>c^is)
also
the
form ^^juo
1
^-^~c)
but
part,
regularly
"
and ending of
pf.
A^juo .
On
the other
}J
passive part,
we
e.g.
ji^,,
|^c
J^JLioj elsewhere
)
in shut
and sharpened
V
~
syllables.
I
On
the contrary
is
i^cj "
.
.*
pf.
f^o\
.*
impf.;
e.
g.
*S
.'
Pr*l;
.
.-
To
oj o,
the western
o)
u or
named |z^=.*
e|c or
j^vs, the
6.
DIPHTHONGS.
11
in the pron. in
not u appears
e.
and
suff. of 2
and
3 pers. .coi,
&c.
on account
near a
nomen agentis
vf PCL^-O,
NOTE
Lexicon.
I.
by
Syr.
ai
Qi)e
admits of a
p. 47
n. 1.
closer
much
light on
NOTE
2.
regarding the quantity of the Syr. vowels (in our sense of the
word).
The majority
*
()
or without matres
lectionis,
whether
e.
g. the
*n*
au
o),
for
of
hence
2)
always with Q.
ai
^.'j,
8).
;
v.f,
to
be dis-
tinguished from
solitary exception
^f, pro-
nounced
1
V7, ,,how".
the
only
&C.
exceptions ace. to
BH
12
di
7.
ADDITIONAL SIGNS.
3)
),
tions of adjectives.
4)
With
suffixes
,
we
erv.
of vowels,
^,tno
y*So-i
^oioOf.
and, particularly in
Greek words,
o)
eu or
also in the N. T.
words
SUCh as ^kaalo
e
doubling
there
is
no special sign
9).
The want
ceased to
more comprehensible since the doubling be audible among the Western Syrians at a
Several of these are clearly
First, the
1
Additional signs.
plural points (l^ajjl^o ^jLooj) employed equally by E. and W. Syrians, particularly with the noun, when the singular and the plural have the same consonants: |-v^ malkd, ]^^ malke (with j l^T), |*-^~ malk e th a, IT^V'V malkdth d; also with collectives jiil 'and
:
verb
tf,
e. g.
pi. pf.
^Li
3
f.
k e t db
h
,
especially with
verbs
pi. pf.
might be con-
sg.
first
8.
13
further extension
is
the
diacritical
points
have already seen ( 60) how a over the word was used to distinguish the more point fully vocalised forms, such as the part. act. Peal and
with the Verb.
the Ethpaal from the perf. Peal and the Ethpeel ac-
We
companied by a point under the form (v-c^s, j^l, U~ h h h h k e t ab kdt eb 'emar, 'dmar, gale from _cLs, ^o|, }!
,
,
from V^oz] efig*tel). g'ld, now to add that two points (often called
JyL^os)
/
{]
\^\
h et qattal
We
have
or
p^^
rendered
it
form
UJ
sing. perf.
klxjue
m.,
^*
2 m.,
Vv*
f.
(last
^^B).
still
inadequate
inasmuch as
may
Similarly
is 1 p.
impf. Peal,
Cf.
67.
1)
is
of the G
^1=,^=, correspondIt
consists
Qussay(a)
^
&Z>
hardening
these con-
or under
sonants.
Rukkak h (a) |^
softening
14
'
8.
both to
in-
Begadkephath are not so constant as in Hebrew but the Q. stands following hold good in the main
2)
:
The
a) at the beginning of a word after a- vowelless consonant 1^5 A^A,^ hence after h mappicalum of the " 3 pers. pron. and oT;
;
word \^,
when a consonant
is
doubled
jjaa
sabbar,
end of a word
is
^cu^f 'acheb(b).
found
after a
at the beginning of a
word
vowel
b) likewise in the
doubled consonant and when preformatives have been added, e. g. wo-,a and
a
^^>
c)
pi.
and
^^,
Hebrew; an important distinction, however, appears in the fact that in Syriac even unaccented syllables with a long vowel may
be shut,
i. e.
followed by may be p
P
m
and
fern,
of
"
(Exceptions
38#); while, on
9.
15
may
By
b and 3 b
is
and
from
\2'r^ (jfS
fi-cba).
3.
and
J*J),
l^r*
2.
and
l^JjP*
(of-
^?
v
and
"^
After a the
I
fern.
has mostly R.
(Exception
^
2.
.077 i f^)
IZ^&fe,
a, e
"
ff-
always with
p^;
Q. always with
(-.,
\L*
An
pronunciation, thus
and
.o]J and
5.
P
For the
X 7
v.
distinction
between
y.'2.f
and ^2 r ,s:
first
and ^^aoij
o and
6.
hardening of the
radical
in the 1 impf.
5
Pael
38, of
49.
Of
\^,
and
ciation current.
Gk.
cp,
the Gk.
T: is
is
among
the
it,
Syriac by an inverted
indicate
(so also
with
by
Mlal,
ZDMG
32, 746.
The
signs
li3r* an d
fuller
}J-Lai^:,
chiefly
used
in
more
hurried,
pronunciation of a word or of
16
10.
PUNCTA EXTRAORDINARIA.
The former
is
d,
the
]de-chel-t a,
not
or
dechlt
h d,
.001,10^
chamerhon,
not
chamrhon.
The
under a
01
so-called lineola
is
of jo^oijio,
of the
with
of the
pron. of the 1
P.
and 2
7
"
j-
OCC.
also
*.<>
a line above the end of a word j?o~3, meant to draw the tone
o P
to the following
j.1
*i,$ Vi
meant
\^i*<i
to retain
g.
j-flfe
^--.V-/-,
and
abba) &c.
Not unfrequent
== ^anrff?q],
'ajfc
is
j.^.cc.^,
j^a^2us,
'.
J-n^,.
10
a point
is
be deleted;
11.
THE TONE.
12.
THE ACCENTS.
17
either by
letters
3.
marks
which,
in theological
The ancient grammarians are silent as tion of the tone. We may however regard
that in general the penult
is
as a rule
penult
g. in
the
wp
is
There
like -^S^, in the verb V^Ce, ^>1I, >oolj. no doubt, however, that originally the tone lay
^vJ^ ^v^,
i.
^t,-v.J^
We
as the 5
find rhetorical
th
accents mentioned
e.
as early 12
century;
at a later period,
,
from about
600 A. D. onwards
and marks of
i-ooiis,
and
jIL*!k,
or
')
correspond to the
Hebrew Sewa.
JJ
18
13.
THE NUMBERS.
14.
THE CONSONANTS.
'.
is
For
D. pp. 137
13
in
the table.
For 500
it
was
^o,
for
600
*&.
The
In
ZDMG.
16, 577.
Land, Anecd.
I,
Catalogue.
B.
PHONOLOGY.
1418.)
14
The
consonants to those of
in the
a Arabic and
table, which
6
Hebrew
is
5
is
ab
Al'tllt.
represented
following
1
J0
(t3)
JO
ijO
\jG
/JM
J*
O
t
O?
CU
Hebr.
Syr.
1
B
^i
Sifi3(D)tDDTT
.
lTDn
87, 18,
v^
Cf.
1
<_ID
^_*.
606
15.
THE SYLLABLE.
16.
CONSONANTAL CHANGES.
19
illustrations in
Gen.
14.
It is to
comes
];
cf.
be noted that when, in a root, ^ ^0 into contact with another ^, the first ^becomes
I,
Lagarde, Semitica
22, N.
ZDMG.
32, 405.
one
Every syllable begins with a consonant and withlS a only. Apparent exceptions, such as ]L* (Q.), have
in
this
case e
j4o!Ji^acf
elsewhere
as
often in
|< t n>f
-^J'f.
as
if
r^.-
written
Hebrew
VD
wnai?
(Heb.
bttj?)
e. g.
^sn?
nnt
2)
but dropped
3)
vo =
btaj?,
= SHT.
a shut syllable
A
in
long vowel
may
stand in
As
Hebrew, a
syllable cannot
in
such forms as
Consonantal Changes. As
is
a
first
radical
Bb
20
the
.
16.
CONSONANTAL CHANGES.
same degree
from
In
of hardness:
wojj,
>
PJ&aj',
;
^lj
,.^0, 9^4.,
*-iS^
many
assimilated to
v.
4.
Vowelless
sonant, which
is
is
thereby doubled:
^s^
is
for gerib,
]&*
sometimes dissolved by
(or
?)
lai^, H.
ni35,
^icjaa, H. XD3.
in the The following are not pronounced: 1) r so p when standing of words like beginning ^| w^Jj
|
,
01
of the
3.
unemphatic pronouns
*.<no.f 'id au,
h
ooi,
*ci, in the
,
suff'.
of the
pers.
jo<n,
c ^<n_^o q rdi
in the auxiliary
verb
(v.
in the irregular
^^1
(v.
48); 3)
?
^ in
(
^Jl*
19);
4)
(
in ^-|]
(v.
48) and
in
2+L
32) and
CT
48^).
Byaphaeresis),^, and
tain nominal forms
as also in cer-
j^,
]LI* (H.
]
n't?, n:is);
by con<"^
after preformatives
n'allef,
sonants in
fern.
2.
z'gag, TOSJ
>Q^,
^o;]
the
is
in
new,
f.
chiefly
found in the 3
h e d attd.
Apocope
is
V^o
frequently
written for
o^Ls
or *14^.
17.
THE GUTTURALS.
21
appears in the stat. abs. only as similarly in a few cases ,/ for if.
|
cT,
a^Nv,
ni" yj.cn;
may be
prefixed
to
foreign
words beginning f
is
frequently
-^K
x to ^v f.~
to 17
Finally
we note
p. pi.
^i\^j
o^Lo,
for
^o^Co, x
^^
for
^ie.
e. g..
^j
ad
neh',
the impf.
even when
there
no guttural, ]&**, l^s, i^ff)^ The quiescent consonants are pretty much as in
is
Hebrew.
1.
|,
a and e at thB
end
= malkd,
malke.
a helping- vowel,
prefixes
In the beginning of words, where it has always it surrenders its vowel to vowelless
|^Xo
valahd,
l
>o?jJ
ever,
v e'aldhd,
when two
I*'
prefixes
e
come
Tables
18.
22
3.
18.
QUANTITY.
Without a vowel
),
in
a, \jua}
(for
m e ass"ydna), but
rarely
4.
also
lL^oi|ic, and
2,
4.
In Afel
for
1
it
becomes
more
v.
Viof,
Jx+]
5.
in the
for
for o For o in the beginning of words v. 44 middle and for the changes it undergoes 46 ft; 46 a. Except \L to live and perhaps >is to
, ,
but very
many
tertise
tertise
.
18
Quantity
most cases
no longer recognisable by outward and visible signs, no unfailing rule can be given regarding their per-
in
sharpened
syl-
Noteworthy, however, is the ease with which the characteristic vowel of a form may change
naturally long.
its
position,
e.
g.
in the
*jk,cj_o,
minines |Zj-a_o,
^ajos;
1&XA,
lL*oi= alongside of
in the imper.
19.
23
II.
MORPHOLOGY.
A.
/.
/
I
1?
19-49.)
-
PRONOUN.
D
**
(
-
1923.)
?
.
. >-> *..n
^
|
<^i
A..
j.Vn
A.,
\^j
used 19
we
f.
thou
jf,
*j
^<n
you
they
.QJCT,
f.
he
on,
she
OBI
This
person,
usage
is
first
least so
Pf-^i I say, so almost always even in the oldest translation of the Gospels (Curejioj,
7
p[
.\\"^"\
or
}
\\
<
iiSo]
^Lu
v*Ljj
(both
= am
J
'
rman),
still
),
but can
S^
n
|
vL,^s
Lk.
.
1,
.
28
= Ljf
;
y-^s,
= but here =
L^^c
which
t*.j}
^CTI
.j
.6^,*^ij
a, o<n
= 1J)
^V"|
d becomes
p]
'ewaw,
it is I,
among
the Nestorians.
,
The
pi.
f.
,_.JJ
The personal pronouns in Syriac are employed much more O P Hebrew to express the copula: p] pj
,
6.
a.
i*.
and
O3i_
ooi_ 001.
For the
suffixes
of the
noun (pia^zAio,
7, 13,
^-^
)
Elias of
Sobha
c. 3.
24
20
24.
NOUN.
affixa relationis) v.
(Jja^o
]^LL~]
20
v.
39.
(jJj-^eV):
pi. c.
pi.
Demonstrative pronoun
a) this
,01,
}Joi
f.
f.
(?oi)
1?oi
^.<~
.oloi, f. ,_*jgi.
b) that
ecn
Jen
m.
21
Very rare ^al^oi and t ojn. The interrogative pronoun (]"^~ ^) is who? and (also written mori) \j^ what?; inter-
rogative adverb
pi.
y
]^a
how? and
&c.)?
adjective |if,
f.
1^),
22
discharged by
?,
(H. nr),
jJoi,
frequently preceded by
23
on,
^ much
.
used
in later
?j
translations
compounded
of
-?,
an older form of
^
5
and the
__..-:
suffixes:
,X.
>"V
cv^-5,
ITL^*?
.aal^*9,
i\?|
_,51^i-.5.
B.
NOUN.
2433.)
24
Nouns
(}i
.K.^
|2^^, laia^,
lllis^i).
The
may be
They may be
composed simply
25.
NOMINAL FORMS.
25
which the forms from strong 25 stems are followed by those from weak stems, and the masculine by the feminine forms, does not profess to
list, in
The following
give
forms in Syriac.
a)
qutl,
or qtal, qtel,
l-^?a~o;
qtul
.^v,
and
r:
|^v^;
^*o^o,
acc to Nestorian
-
r7s), j_s|?;
rarely
st.
^,
]L^
&^;
^^,
The feminines
with the
first
of the strong
may most
con-
|o^o,
iLsj-* as well
l^.?
U?i-s~
originally
in use),
\*
-~
and
Cf.
etc.,
1X3 and
113, BSia
alongside usual
\o*^AVi
26
25.
NOMINAL FORMS.
With these, as a rule, coincide the forms with (originally) two short vowels (Hebr. Gr. 25), since
.b)
wccn?,
Ipoif;
^.-s.},
J.ls];
Feminines:
jajaa^j,
\ij>~->\,
Uj-o-? i^1-^
I^^V^; iLaoS,
]La^
2.
a)
consonant:
;
a) qatal >abl^,
P
^^
rare in Syriac.
a)
|3)
qetal:
qatil:
-kic),
l^j, |J^|j
|H
i^iuJ; j-ks.
S.,
>O-L.O,
Subst.
3.
radical doubled:
a)
./.
adjectives and
nomina
*i
25.
NOMINAL FORMS.
27
b)
quttal,
nomina actionis
II
i^so?,
tllo-c,
and
qattil,
very
many
adjectives J-.U,
and part.
perf. v.2
d)
4.
a)
1) with m:
a)
(3)
y)
many
substantives
^ic,
s, |l
preformative
2) with
^,
pi^
cf. |?ooio,
H.
"lips.
very
many
feminines
b)
1)
With afformatives:
with an for substantives:
p.-
Jju^.?,
it
is
GGA.
= .0^0)^0
for
from a stem corresponding to the Arabic ,4*0. 2 With y a few (foreign?) names of animals and plants (N. 127, 2); with ]^?aJ, a few biblical proper names commencing
ft,
in
_^J;
on Nimrod
v.
Lag. Arm.
St.
p. 112.
28
25.
NOMINAL FORMS.
termination for the formation of nomiua agentis from the derived participles and from adjectives, in which
fern,
or, in cases,
inserted
NOTE.
see Lagarde
,.
(Loan-words ?)
salomonischen
GGN.
BH zu den
1
LCB1.
on
jjoa^iOj
is
\^
more
rarely rs
or both combined.
2)
pi.
^^^
]
f.
|kie,
1)
and
i,
2)
may be combined
anay,
\~~t
i
j^iosj, IzL^osj^o. Masculine abstract substantives with y (^.) are also formed from verbs
3)
f.
tth]
ULscgu,
.
|
^^. % U^4,
of which a
st.
abs. apparently
in
uth
o*,
st.
cstr.
zo
emph. ]lo
scientific terminology.
compound
words are
to
be met with, as
foundation,
vs,
^oj,
GH.,
ZDMG.
32, 755.
26.
GENDERS.
27.
DUAL.
28. PLURAL.
29
Greek words and proper names have found their way numbers.
On
18
and GH.,
ZDMG.
ally
As regards the two genders, the usage is essenti- 26 the same as in Hebrew. A considerable number
are
common gender
of
Among
pairs,
feminines
of
of
members
from 3
the
body occurring
in
names
^y
.
<*Jf,
^,
jol.
left
a trace of
itself only in
,_^z
2,
27
^4
jo|,
200 and
^i^.
The plural has two terminations, m. ^, Ia4; iL^&o, ^i-r^. ending in the sing, in e take
f.
Masculines from
,-. |i^,
,
tf
stems
28 a
feminines in
and
take
17
-:-~-l.
_^^^_
a masculine form in the singular
b
^ -7
and
^1
^-^;
o^,
oo^
&
bed,
vice
*y place,
,oL:f, j^f
physician, v<Lsf;
versa
]Lo,
many feminines take the masculine plural, e. g. ]L^B word; pi. ^C mellin; j-^^ ]Lia^ week,
]iof
^.^<I;
cubit,
-^f;
Ij^o,
|^\v cave,
r-
^ysv>.
v.
in the plural:
j^f father,
.f
horn,
^.Ji-j-o
and
.J-j-o;
hand,
and
30
>col
29. CASE.
day, ^.ve! and ,-0!; V^J strength, st. emph. (v. infr.) jLJ, hence heart, ^.^s and ^"s. A few substantives are used only in the singular
^
(v.
laLjL. sin,
I^QJ and
mercy;
j^
-
truth,
- life,
jloli<L.<n
^ water
faith;
-^--'
]!^*.
heaven
is
construed both
29
a
There are no case -endings in Syriac any more than in Hebrew. The various cases j&^aaie v. Gottheil, Elias of Sobha
u.
32
ff.)
X the genitive by
was
still
?.*
The genitive
moreover,
Noun
method
Hebrew, was called ??za^>^^ ftTv/^ U*^ (amputation of the noun in annexion). The short
in
In addition to these,
form, the so-called
we have
in
Aramaic a third
supplies
(wanting in Aramaic) and which is formed by affixing the termination I to the noun. The masculine
]
plural ends in e
]~
(st. cstr.
GH.
in
LCB1.
87, 18,
607), from
)1
]L.
This form,
we
29.
EMPHATIC STATE.
31
that
it
so
common
is
frequently
many
The following
summary
of the various
Plur.
st.
st.
abs.
emph.
st.
abs.
emph.
..'vv*
king
foot
jASv
U^?
]_
?
b
c
V^? ^o^c
>oo^
HB^to^
sanctuary
O_D
d
e
^1 child
day
v^v/^
fa: eye
^
n v /i
SOT-*
SGcl
r^*^.
--*
f v/^ Vfl^.
v^v^Vp
h
fa
lb
fa
iSi, rest
]+
jjbvs?
>o^
jSufl
eternity
witness
T~
7
7
.-
Jk+
.
7
banquet
. .
i!?C.J
^v^
)
IHi.
vision
.7 ^
^i
*}.***
++^jii*
There
a)
is little to
Class I
vowels
e
25
1 &)
From
impossible to infer
fSja
32
b) Like
cstr.
30.
THE FEMININE.
^C
;
is
^-Vv
in
and ^.. c) Nouns from <^ stems repeat the consonant only the plur. of )^ people and ]^L sea.
d)
The
part, of verbs
is
|i
The
active
|i,
jl,
the passive U
compared, such as
^Z ruler
;
jijL^, ^l great,
list in
see the
N. 74.
30
in
like
the constr. in
Sing.
st.
z, the
emph.
in
]!.,
Plur.
cstr.
abs.
,
emph.
p
\
abs.
cstr.
T 1
P-r^
a
city
M7i -^
(f.)
emph.
f
.
yi
II
i^?f widow
jjal companion
rJ^jf 1&\sn?f
\l^s^
V^,I
knowledge maiden
IV
^-vJ kingdom
30.
THE FEMININE.
Plur.
cstr.
Sing.
st.-abs.
oiflj
emph.
jZalasj
abs.
cstr.
emph
image
Zoic?
.0^05 P 7-
b
!a
c
cu^ request
^s
A iV*
1.
creation
i^s
no change because the
last syllable
VI
part
Class I suffers
NOTE
Class
on 077 account
II,
of the
**
|i^^=Z request
is
-
often at
(does
it
sometimes u as in
M-~\*,
vowel mentioned
under
in
{3
18.
To
this class
V and VI from
stems,
which must
these add
For the double plural of certain substantives v, 286; to " * * o v o pf p " P P "* p e P7 I Uo-l, l^ojio, I'-JoJ and l^oboJ. |^| sign, |Zo^);
t>
||ic
hundred
f
,|
takes |Zu^*J.
" 7?
5.
Adjectives
,
in
;
pi.
pi.
JA.ti'^g-,.
p
^, -J
take
|L,
1
|k-
On
f.,
s.
Philippi,
ZDMG.
40, 650;
de Lagarde, Mitt.
2,
358
34
3J
31.
NOUN
VTITH SUFFIXES.
The appending of the suffixes presents little diffi23 (withv.?) when culty. The singular forms given in joined to the plural of nouns become ^_I;
noun generally assumes the form of the st. emph., dropping the terminations a and e\ no change occurs except where ease of pronunciation
suffixes the
With the
of a vowel, or a
suffixes ^;
,_^;
.001,
,--01.
In the
e. g.,
d.
shifted only in
compared with
similarly in
^xvJ
Insertion in
.,
*![,
and ^v^v.^
etc.
c
first
my burden
Nouns from
person
m
tf
of the
^^
o<n
^L
--^.^^,
which the
Jacobites pronounce
h
--^^ gabl,
$efi,
the Nestorians
.
ffab
$el ,
with
and os:
*~.[*C>
so also
because in the
st.
at the
same
same way In the plural of these words the radical y is sometimes dropped and sometimes retained, .^? and ^, and ^aol^ with sub^oiajL* and ^oioLaJ
the suffix of the
1
pers.; in the
32.
IREEGULAR SUBSTANTIVES.
35
seems
to be
Of the
f e in
tit,
it,
at always d
and
3 plur.; in this
st.
constr.
Thus we
7
1"
find alongside of
i*&s$oa,
^/y^.j
ana ^A-x^,
Cf.
I**
each other
*>
alongside of -
of ^CCTZ,-,^ alongside
^en^^ie.
also ^20^1
my
my daughter.
More
number
most important.
jjsf
father, wanting
1
(ace. to
BH)
in abs.
and
const.,
with
suff.
p. s-kif,
llaLsj
then pronounced
otiba.
brother, with suff. like &[, pi. ^-^f; same way >o-^, )^~ father-in-law, with suff.
\L]
,
in the
of
p.
before other
suff.
^^
pi.
laijscL-.
J sister,
pi.
vLJf, |laj.
f.
another,
f.
laHaJ-J?
c*
36
33.
THE NUMERALS.
mother, ^^f,
maid,
cstr. ^&jf, pi.
diof, pi.
pi. J^acJf.
1
likjf or jiaJf
(pronounce
jJli.
'att
e t
d,
ata)
woman,
l&o
jLfcC
^ house,
i,
^&a,
pi.
(note Q.).
fL SOn, )rs,
^JJB,
t ^s,
n^s,
^09^0,
r?^i
daughter,
lord,
cstr.
^^,
s*
^4fS>,
but -
iljio
cstr. |^o;
discarded before
P
suff.,
thus
^, ^,
.
(1
pi. |IJio
l:Ljj3
jj_o,
33
to 10
the numbers 3 to
10,
apposition
sometimes
before
the
position
ZDMG.
36, 147.
33.
THE NUMERALS.
37
masc.
1
f
2
<--'>.
jklsz
3
U
4
L^V.~
5
.,
fern.
l_
masc.
6
fern.
I&A
7
j^.si^
UJ^DZ
8
9
'
10
-
&*
To form the numbers from
11 to 19 t^. is
added
form of the
masc.
11
fern.
units,
_;
12
masc.
masc.
fem.
(v)V-<|
MV A vp..
15
14
^iviv^^;j
)-^MVx>v-.i|
^MV^^V^^
].J~MV
A.V^
16
masc.
^.TffSnA.
fflsfyz
masc.
17
-^^^^.
jg
^ja^aoi^z
19
e.
g.
is
L Of
IfflLii.
also written
common gender. _,& nCvi^ 50, _,i^ 60, .V-VA,_.|jioz 80, _^A-Z 90.
They are joined to the units in such a way that the larger number is placed first, followed by the
38
smaller, which
33.
THE NUMERALS.
panied by
c,
is
always accom-
aL The object
in the absolute
numbered
plural.
is
generally placed
after
The remaining
substantives.
1J^ 100, in
Izoj:*)
st.
cardinal
as proper
ernph.
|zU=Fr. une
centaine
(pi.
^>1\
(dual!) 200,
&c.;
j^^z
300,
lU^if
400,
I^L^LI 500
2000, ^.~\:
^^,
3000,
l&L:
10000;
e
-^'
^X
2
to
v <
the
^vz
jlajf
IzLrf 50000).
10 receive
you two,
anomalous Q.) &c.
they
are formed
.6<n_.z^z (with
(j-oiaaj, ?-=iisc)
fern.
6.
7.
masc.
fern.
}L*L,L*
=
2.
3.
4. 5.
)
8.
'*
)
,P ) .1
>
.VZ
"
n
9.
A
Vj<
10.
Barely U-JZ.
34.
VERB.
39
NOTE.
sonant hard.
In
4, 6, 7
Further formations of this kind are preferably avoided, and even for those given above ^-*'5<4 on, coi lLiz? &c. were
t)ften used.
The
cardinal
numbers
also serve to
jl'Ska,
indicate the
day of the
(Esth.
3,
]L>nn, l^aii^ka
The distributives
the numeral:
y_I
j^,
|^
|^
(pi.
PJ-rA
f-
iLj^-J
some), more rarely by a^s, vL*, wu= each. A few fractional numbers are found as in Hebrew:
]L^o^ (with silent
lias-);
6) jJ^oo-^;
fold,
sevenfold
\^^^^ For the names of the days and months see the
g,
Glossary.
C.
VERB (iL^i)
3448).
Semitic
languages,
the
participle
with
or
family.
40
35. 36.
named
^v
|jLaf
past and
35
The Syriac conjugations or stems may be most conveniently arranged in three groups of two, in all
These are: the simple stem, the intensive stem, and the causative stem, each with
six conjugations.
its
in the usual
1.
paradigm:
Peal
Pael
2. 3.
g.
reflexive,
The
a) in the perfect:
1
2 f
2m.
&
3
y_
f.
m.
Sing.
._--
&
Plur.
^J) v_
^
<^~-* ^
p
.
b) in the imperfect:
Sing.
Plur.
__]
_j
-s
37.
MOODS.
38.
STRONG VERBS.
41
c) in the
imperative:
Plur.
Sing,
f.
m.
(\)
*
f.
ra.
(^)
NOTE.
side,
longer and shorter endings are found side by the former are to be regarded as secondary or derived.
1
Where
The Syrians
also lLIo), the
(l?3-aa).
distinguish two
indicative
2
,
The
jussive
moods
)^A^)
|io^L,
weak llrL^s.
Verbs of the simple stem are either transitive 38
or
intransitive
(iLIa-^so),
(lLL.s?);
the
latter
have"
,_o
be pregnant;
in other
fication:
^\
lay waste,
^^be
waste;
is no change i^m vert ere and se vert ere, and go apart. ^f2 part There is no reflexive with n, corresponding to the
cases there
Hebr. Niphal.
1
The
GH, ZDMG.
32, 757.
it
Are traces of
and in the
in-
scription of
Teima
11 (V
not
",1)?
42
38.
STRONG VERBS
frequentative, intensive,
causative &c.,
while the
are invented by the theologians w^j^zf, ^x*|4^o^f and cited by the grammarians.
more
suitable for a
MSS. the
silent endings o
and
and
For proofs that they were once audible see note to 16 e 5,41. raXiOa xooju (cod.AD), with XOUJJL (N BC). _> On the longer forms in .o and J of the 1 pers. v.
omitted.
c) Intransitive
?osu5
Job
7, 5. 30,
30
is
cited
ace. to
p.
225 n.
1).
d) In the impf.
and
have usually
a,
which
is
^ojjaJ
^
i. e.
.OJE&,
impf.
^soL^
p. 10);
.o2taJ, .a^D^oZ
point with
(e,
and
i).
later
T-
44
89.
39.
45
*n
3
<Q"
3 c
Q-
-i 40'
i d
d
N"
o
N'
I
4<J'
/i<!'
I/
*1/
!.
"V
*i
'I
*n
*N
3 3
1
"1
C)
<] '<S
:|
*N
q. vj
H ci-
3 f :3 !
5
**1 d'
4 1
^
"^
*!
'i
r>
*O
"i
'j
H 4^.
N.
V
'H
*<}.
*o
:? :f
4'0
**"!
^~'l4*J
H<]
JH <D
ar
an
'i
d'
^.
o
1 J
,
"Q
4'Q
'H
'0
^<{-
o d
M'
'E
Q'
*q
'
iy
4 q-
d 'G
oJ
ddodl
4 q4
N.
4<j-
Q'
*q'
*l
q'
'G
^
'E
^T
'B
5
^
o
J ^
')
^ '1
1
<3
'3' <i
1
i
1
d
<J
:i
'a-
M
n
<{
t
.<J
<r^
.1'
=
O
fc
*H
1
fi
H(!'
&
3'
a
H"
^l'
-__..__. T
O O
"^'
4
"^1
"3"
*d
g *1
1
S
1 "1
&
q 9
.S oo
& a
%M &! P <M
i
S M
co
co
&b
<-;
<
CO
CU
46
f)
38.
STRONG VERBS.
The formation
pi.)
of 3 m. sg. impf. by
n instead
of
(hence
always=l
the
also
Nabat.
doubtful
D181,
g)
47).
1
For Q. of the
pai't. v.
=c
radical in the
impf. Pael,
and of the
we find * e * p p ** y _*|ra^, ^o.S, -^\, ^.A^Nq. It is to be observed, further, that when the tone is thrown forward the passive
third in the
cited
8
A. 5.
As exceptions
to the latter
On
and Aphel are not to be distinguished from the the union of the participle with the pronoun
19 a.
difficulty.
1
^*.z-] find
may
cf.
o,
and
i)
1&-t<|,
in
M*J
*V> and
"'~~
or
is,
passive
between
^-^s2l)
if
is
one of the
f.
and
*
1 sg.
and the
and
are written alike, so that ^L^DZ] ZuiLjuoZ) may be read either h h as et h qatlat h et h qatlet h of the simple stem, or as et qatt e lat , h e et qatt lefi of the intensive. When the vowel of the imper. is thrown
,
back, however,
we can
and
latter
-?'*-~
39.
47
it
from the
perfect.
The W. Syrians do
>oozT.
The Ethpeel
;
often takes
f.
the
f.
the
Ettaphal
(X^sZzf )
in the 3
and
m. and
it is,
suffixes.
45).
39
One or two
pi. is
omitted, since
it is
treated
.oJJ
and
<
sg.
is
sg.
with
suffixes of the 2
1
and
3 pers. only
by the B. of the ^;
pi. suffixes * 9 7
%jJJa_cIo,
.*JJU-c*j: &c., ^
are also appended to the lengthened forms 0*7 " which others point as *"^ ; cf. in
a.
o.
When
For
it
*l*3&u.
and ^oio* we
01
,
the
Peshitta,
is also
cuc&rJ, oiio&aJ; the form (*oio) inf., which, with the exis
ception of the
of the 1 pers.,
f)
Pael,
Aphel and the derived stems append their suffixes m. sg. and in the lengthened
plural forms, the imper. Pael frequently retains the vowel of the
48
40.
GUTTURAL VERBS.
7 7 7
41.
VERBS
}...
second radical ^1
>*) A>
so
sometimes
the
impf.
Peal;
cf.
y1t^o^>2 KvD. ed. Wright [v. Utter, p. 57] 166 n. 3; 172 n. 2. 40 Verbs with gutturals are not to be reckoned in a Syriac among the weak verbs since those primce gutt.
and
in
from the inflexion of the strong verb. Even those tertice gutt. differ from the above only in respect that they
take a 1) for e (part. act. Peal, Ethpeel, Pael, Aphel)
and
and imp.)
In
some cases we
both
o alone.
whether
an example of 1) or of 2) e. g. in ,_a^, ei the former may represent an original z eq, or the >_ajj, latter may be for nez'-oq^ but cf. Hebr. p#2, p?ap.
;
a given form
In a few verbs
\Ls>
comfort, ]^4 defile (both Pael), and gives up its vowel to the second radical when the latter isvowelless:
$4
in the
is
pi. oJ-Ls,
still
ace. to the
audible,
perhaps
place the
subst. Ilia
is
ji#, jjjjs,
^T
word
in the part,
41
takes a
full
and
in the imper.
with
i,
^laf,
42.
VERBS ,a.
49
in Ethpeel,
is
j',
and
e in the perf.
Peal and
^f, Vaf,
E.
&c.;
in a
e,
few perfects a
^Ll
for
written by the
Syrians for
as
^^
&c.
quiesces in e
i
when
the
is o, in
when
it is
a: Vaf,
vf,
,
one
is
Jf the
follg.
so in the Pael
V
]
In the Pael
in
up
its c
16. 17,
and
-*V;
v|j,
Va|if,
is
V=}io;
Q^;
Vfli;
^ ^z^f,
:
,J2ij;
w^j^l, u^^a^D.
(H-Julian [vid. Litt. p.57] 8, 1. 5 &c.). Aphel and Saphel with their reflexives follow the d
:
analogy of verbs Ja
For |zf,
y
Viof,
v.
,-Jof ,
48.
^o^, V^ol^f.
The
first
w*L>] ^m
,
and ^.^f
consonant of e
_la_CTi,
from _^oj
points to a
Hebrew
origin.
Verbs
The
Peal,
^s.
42
first consonant is apocopated in the imper. a and assimilated to the second when it would otherSyr.
Nestle,
Gramm.
50
42.
VERBS
..
no irregularity in the perf. and part. Peal, in the Pael, Ethpeel and Ethpaal. Assimilation does not take place in a considerable
hence there
is
number
the
01
imper.
(thus
notwithstanding
impf.
jc^i),
The vowel
a
is
e.
g.
^i
take, ^su,
_ea,
v_caki;
j_j
keep,
;
j4,
j^u and
i&4,
^a-^,
e.
Zo-Ii
with 6
^\
Vs,
*<*^
**
/
0.00.3,
:
ri
,
ri
n
of
-^
rl
Impf.
_=c_sj
.
Z,
uaoa^,
&.""
^oae^l,
P^>
p.
naJ,
^sxaJ,
Inf.
T-A-S^,
57
^ko^j
Loif,
Imp.
Impf.
^f,
^.^asZ,
uaJl,
ua^Z,
f>
7
.
Inf.
oAaLo;
Part. act.
_*<,
pass.
43.
VEBBS
^.
51
Ettaphal.
Perf.
uaii^f,
Verbs
^1.
Ethpaal
Ethpalpal
instead
of the two
last
is
the case with the other radical in the perf. and part.
only
when
it
wsoli, waif,
cf.
was originally followed by a vowel. Thus Hebr. a^; ajis, aJLs, but o_as and
o
appears in
imp.
^o,
c
^a^i
,^1,
.cyai,
which
^s,
forms
(but
is
cf. ijas,
T).
The
formed
like that d
of verbs al:
ally
with
V^,
but ^as, ^*as; still we find, especiJ In the Aphel, too, there also ^>v |y
]
52
Perf.
43. 44.
VERBS
44. 45.
VERBS
WA.3,
j.-.
53
b
The
an
i,
first radical,
where
h
it
^1\
e,
r^-4 ). In
inf.
the perf.
,
^jj, so
f\c.
show the
z*o( &c.
c
\j-f
^.
alone
:
original y, v
^sll and
^
<?J,
^of,
apocopate the
it is
^^2, as2;
^i,
^skS,
v^
wrTteo.
For woi->
V.
48,
5.
Verbs
jl.
45
These transfer (with the Jacobites) the vowel of the to the preceding vowelless consonant, and have
)
between two
vowels
latter
is
pronounced as
is
y,
consonant
written instead,
Pael ^ala.
Imp. ws^) i m p ^=i-aJ; part. act. os, J^Ls, pass. ^-' In the Aphel, in is many cases either the
1
dropped or it
;
is
first radical
^\L
(cf.
^^
^|2
54
46
a
(v.
46.
VERBS
sil.
perhaps to be seen in >QJC set imper. is >a.-js and its impf. >a-joj
is
;
and
part,
it is
not to be distinguished
1
this class.
is
;
When
with u and
in
the
first
radical
with e and
it
becomes
becomes w; when it would be doubled Pael and Ethpaal it usually becomes *. as also in the
The pre-
formativeof theEthpeel
so as to reach the
is
Perfect
Sing.
^ ea
Ethpeel.
Pael.
Aphel.
3m.
3 f
.
>aj
2 m.
2
1
f.
Plur. 3 m.
*^
-V* n
f.
2 m.
i
I* f.
-*
1J_*2..C
AlV^ A ._e
*-A
*
rf^-S^AiP ^^
On
these verbs r. A.
Muller, ZDMG.
33,
698, Noldeke,
ib. 37,
71, 72.
46.
VERBS
55
Pael.
Peal.
Ethpeel.
.
Aphel.
Imp. Sing.
Plur.
>ca-c
>s_fcj;Zzf
Impf.
Sing. 3 m. 2 f
1
.
ZZ
>CCUJ1
Plur. 3 m.
Inf.
n^ni nl
i.
9
.
^
f,
V^>
nkn
n V<
nVo
Part. act.
pass.
>OJLfl
NOTE
1.
L^a,
>Z^>o
2.
&c.,
elsewhere quite as
>G.J.
Z. attend forms
first
similarly the
form, in
its Aphel like verbs ^ik Z.|, and must be pronounced hard after the pre\.AS) measure and *-=) make ready, while other-
radical
we
find here
and there
3.
^caa.3 &c.
inf.
The
Peal
&p
is
it
"7
in
.o<n,
5.
p
"\:
T-777
wA.a^
5
b),
o appears
77
wo],
ioi*
17
|o<?i
P
be,
>*Xj*
7
(but
1^,),
5Sj.
77 ?oZ
a guttural or
7
b
y
astonished, ]orejoice
According to N. these
j.-.
see).
56
46. 47.
VERBS ok,
x
traces of a formation
mean
are formed
e.
g.
from
}ci
be high,
>c^9
raise,
JcjiciZ);
from ^c},
V|^1 shake,
7.
2. is
thus
>&AZ|, ^1-4,
j-.^2u_io
47
a
Verbs
*..
Hebrew
respects like
and x"b, which are treated in all verbs fi"b. On the few that retain see
1
39&.
b
The
paradigm
forms
i
shows
in the
it
in
the
sg.
intransitives
perf.,
V
the
as a consonant
f.
but in
with
it
all
other
has
;
become
fused
the
preceding
to
form
in the transitives
be-
comes
3 pi.,
at in the 3 sing.,
and
audible, thus
in
h
iu, g'ldu.
Note Q.
with
verb.
L^=2
sg.,
sg.
to
distinguish
it
from
R.=l
47.
VERBS
57
The imper.
however, is drink. In the Ethpeel, the E. Syrians, following the h analogy of the strong verb, pronounce et gal, which
they usually write
one expects to end in ay, which, d now found only in ^nl swear and *L*f
of |L
^W^i,
in
place of .^L^f.
e. g.
The
^isz]
W.
or ,_s2f
6, 5.
Aleph:
^ and
lengthened
The
in
is
in
all
verbs the
Syrians) on (^6) not un ( o). The e V of the passive forms (also in the part. pass. Peal) is written by the E. Syrians not so here and there in other forms.
;
The
of the
p. s. pf.
they write
Ethpeel.
Pael.
Peal.
Perfect.
Aphel
Sing. 3 m.
3 f
2
'
m.
,
2
1
f.
2bk^h~
58
Peal.
47.
VERBS
Ethpeel.
Pael.
Aphel.
Plur. 3 m.
3 f.
2 m. 2 f
1
.
Imp.
Impf.
Sing. 3 m.
2 f
1
.
Plur. 3 m.
3 f
.
Part. act.
pass.
Inf.
How
is
shown by the
table on pp. GO
48.
59
(3
NOTE
sg.
1.
In the
and Aphel
/
m. and
p
)
f.
and
pi.
of perf.) the
power
*
as a consonant, except
7 7
before
.c_s
and
r^*-
2 ? thus:
*1
.j
n Vi, ^_i_o^c.
wJU.X~,
&'
2.
3.
The
*
2.
of the 2
s.
perf. is hard.
is
written c) or 60
4.
*7 or even oo|
lengthened forms O
.,
of the
"
m.
pi. perf.
and
3 pers.,
P 1 *
imper.
7
)
>
*
,.
-^
Op
and
.77
5.
7 7
7 7
Lt.z.
fM-2
I*"
u^Jc)-*^,
hut also
48
weak
al,
letter (see,
;
however,
/);
cf. ,_a
;
^JL, ,J,
^s and
discuss
|oui
jooi
is,
}S. ]Lk.
we need
only
the
si
is
used
enclitic-
sometimes dropped in the impf., especially ally. in the jussive and in poetry: loCa, \<n^ .000, ,_*<nz.
Besides the active participle we find the passive |o<n, ^031 created, and (ace. to N 183) the verbal adjective
I 7
P
The
X 7
vooi,
j~.c<n
been.
47.
VERBS
)* WITH
SUFFIXES.
47.
VERBS
).-U
WITH SUFFIXES.
61
1
*i
.d
1
f\i
1
.*
*N
*i
.1,1,1
*n
*?
A
U
<D
n
.e
I
*
"s n.
*
"i 4 '1
o
'^
'3
^
o>
'6 6
1
H -d
I
"?
*1
t .*
4 .U
^
:.
1 ^
'^
.u
"3 b
:
T k
<\
c.
S .U Q.I*
i..fc
D.
S .!
c.
S :!.
H1
g) .S CO
1
S g CO
i
1
^
CO
*
(M
CO
co
62
48.
\L
perf. is
is
iiu-
formed as
is
from a verb
[a or
|
<<JL (cf.
Hebr.
Gr.
76 c) and
inf.
>
,
written
Up, UJ
ft.
or
~i
Uz, U]z;
.
]^.
P.P
part.
int.
r-
M y..
^'s
and
|JL,
forget; impf.
2.
)i,
2.
part.
jlf
come,
j^f
bake,
Jjf
bewail.
jlf,
^4
^z, cz,
r
*|
,
^z
imp.
inf.
|z|^.
Aphel
IfiLJ,
|L.r, inf.
aliLio; Ettaf.
L,zz|.
,_Is|j)
;
laf ,
|^U,
H
,
(Lev. 26, 26 by
some
Ethpe.
Pf, pi.
y
f.
-T;
impf.
ijj; imp.
>
I?
>_^sj
Pael,
liaJ
heal;
jjsj,
Ethpa.
swear,
bud;
pf.pl. o
^J
(y.
^!; Aph.
w^scof,
]|j
WA^O]";
so also
^.?ol".
)1 and jS:
scold,
inf.
1
be weary;
perf.
Ethpe.
impf.
Pa. ^jl; 3
f.
aJy, 2 m.,
M;
pi. o-fl,
^P;
49. PARTICLES.
63
Aph.
4ff.
|)J,
)J}J;
^4-i, ^'jl
jjo
participle;
so with
be becoming, _o^,
be
convenient.
The following are irregular: 1) Vjf go, in which "\ g whenever ] can receive its vowel \^\] 'dzd,
'#zm;
pf. AlL]f
is silent,
^^f
Vz#;
its
j); imp.
^.
2) .^'vm
go up with assimilation
imp.
(v.
-^
^x,
s^nio;
Aphel
ua^f.
38A).
(
4)
rf);
^^f
Aph.
drink,
<**L*\.
47
give,
in
inf.,
a^oiJ; imp.
_^oi,
with
o:
With SUn.
I,
Alongside of the
inf.
above we have
7)
^ai give,
its
^^
^oij
run forms
is
r,
which
however
D.
THE PARTICLES
49.
for
the
list
of 49
we
grammatical change.
The inseparable prepositions ^s, ?, with the copula o, comprised in the mnemonic ^ca, before a
64
49. PARTICLES.
rarely
I
e
?
(the latter
before \L*
15 a) six).
Of
with
there
is still
a trace in V*?
^=, with (TVS; ^s; % dla, <^^>; similarly On Q. with the z of the impf. after o and
23.
With
suffixes
^;
17 & 2. on words beginning with L! has been introduced from the Palestine Targum d
]
into
accusative (Gen.
Chr.
4,
and Cant.); also |il being, nature used oiLI ^o of one's own accord.
e
reflexively;
is
|^^ instantly
(seldom
from here, \^Lf whence? v*kio or >colio^o something. thus, on account of, before suffixes ^o^o, e.g.
(st. cstr.,
^
*\
also
4**
v^ \
?
p
p^v)
<*.
over against,
\ ^^ ^v\
r>
^> ^<^
v *" \
T\
out
\^-^ ***.\
/^
*.**
The following
from,
,
jLnz-s
with, zo^ to, towards, zlsflike, behind, after (with retained before 1 sg.,
>oL
over,
^-
instead
after, ^v^ except, ?^ around, before, ZQ^Z (2u^-i) under. only, >o^o
of,
50.
GENERAL.
51.
SYNTAX OF PRONOUN.
65
III.
5056).
members
Hebrew.
in translations
from Greek
to
complaints
among
the
Syrians themselves.
The pronoun
in
is
51
Hebrew, e.g.
:
for the
;
subject comprised
[iljle,
in the
verb
^]
o<n
especially in transItal.
il[la])
lations from
Greek
Ethiop., French
we
(on and) on. Again, the pronoun is used to anticipate a Genetive j^x*? oi^a, or the object of
find
^;
also to
>,
accompany
in-
dependent prepositions
with
or with repetition
on that
of the
(very)
day.
Finally
we note
use
in
to express
its
reflexive
expressions
like
^a^oj^
Simeon
of
of his pillar
The
Nestle,
position
byr. Gramnt.
the
demonstrative pronoun
66
e
52.
THE VERB.
its
no
m en
re
gen
always appended
first is in
to
the
second
sub-
when the
.o<nZaiiaL<3i
when
^
is
used, ^JLajaa?
nature.
One,
TI? ^*j[,
wAjf liaof a
nobody ^*jf p and w*Jj", even certain woman, >o^o something (N.
tf
Mand. Gram.
find
150).
jij^L.
\^L and
The Verb.
not confined
to
persons; >coi^s
52
a
every day,
The impersonal
the
finite
feminine,
A-*r-T
and
^ psUf, x
b
v?
dixi,
passive: audivimus,
001
quaesiverunt; more
of a future-perfect in
it is
seldom
rare,
52.
THE VERB.
53.
THE AUXILIARY.
67
c
Our present
is
imperfect; on
another verb to complete their meaning (such as will, begin, &c.) the imperfect is regularly found, with and
without
?
or
participle, d
in
later
an imperative o<rL*z v
^^
ojoiL*,
let
both grow.
To express a condition or state, it is usually preceded by fL. The passive participle differs from the active
in frequently
dying,
L^
e
dead
or the gerundive.
is
found as in Hebr.
finite
verb; when
infin. is
)J<n,
always preceded
a^f,
after
&_X
it
it is
not
(possible);
4,
after a preposition
^?
e. g.
Gen.
is
13
^*^l
requires
jo
53
]o<ji
P, also
]en P
not only.
E*
68
54. OBJECT.
55.
NOON.
joined to an adjective or
>~.<~
a^oei eppcooo.
The perfect
Jen expresses:
a) with another
14, 3) or
(Matt.
6) with an
imperfect,
conjunctive
of the
present;
7) with a
of the indi-
d)
with suffixes
is
|ooi,
*<nojLf
54
he
is;
M*
(he) it
was.
The object, especially when definite, but often also when not definite (undetermined), is introduced
by ^; instead of the
frequently ^.
suffix
of the
object
we
find as
55
a
The Noun.
Adjectives and participles in
the predicate
still
appear
in
the
absolute
state,
although no longer
to
numbers,
(infinitive).
stand, as in Hebr.
planted
in Syriac,
"^
56.
MISCELLANEOUS.
69
followed by
>:
jovX
*^-, l.X?
]i^-?, or
may
nomen regens
(cf.
Aeth. Gr.
132).
The position
however, when
expressing an honourable
title
or quality.
The
adjective
of the
adjective
Miscellaneous.
Instead of
as a result of
56
in
the comparative,
we
often find, a
Greek
influence, of,
^ Matt.
$
the
nor), ]e ne serves as subjective negative, and is employed in questions implying a doubt ([AYJTI), and in
jooi
JJ
(|Jo
neither
jcf
To introduce impossible
and
j]
conditional clauses
we
find c
<Ar, also
->
Jj
QJ^.
The
relative
is
70
READING EXERCISE.
.
Matt.
T V
*
[>
6,
V V
1013.
S.
"l *
"
"
fotnJ
,
"
)^~^
'
..^.^aa,S\? .7 ,7
,_-^
f"
|Z|Z
7
i
..jSn^
i
i4,yo&J
i"
VA'TA.SJ
7
i
.ai?j
"
"
~c-i
-:-^(_b
4.i-*
.'*" '
^|
V7
>
f
7
.
"
f_klo^S9
<k
n-i
p-=u.j
.
.
./I **?>
"
?
,S?>
UB|J
~
P-2-j
e
n^o
.?
7P
(.TVn
_J_aJai09
V' -^S
1"
(
(jf
".*>* \ .Ml
77
\Vy
JJO
.pi' ^.V
Fpr,
n^
A..
^w
t~i&e
malku&a'%;
a.
b'dr
ft(f>
hd/3-lan
&dlan
nesyona,
e
ella
(bdssdn
men
bisd;
mettul
d*l$~ila%-ht
malku&a
v haila
AIDS TO TRANSLATION.
v?
i]
32.
is
also
cstr.
28 c);
st.
abs.
^*-:,
w^-oiJ 3
distinguished.
and jussive are not from >o^ name, with suflf. 2 m. sg.,
suff. OLIO^,
.ol^,
^,0^^,
^f
32.
|2l2, E.
AIDS TO TRANSLATION.
71
Syr. ]zU, 3
f.
*-vJ
come, 30 IV +
48 d,2.
suff.
2 sg.
from Hebr.
m.
)J
47, 48 &.
m. subst. in JL,
25, 4, &,
1.
from
j.^ wish,
|lL,f
how?
>,
21. 22.
^f also,
K3pK, Arab.
jn,
2.
17 &
wen
48^5
,J^
one word ]^-^, st. emph. from abs. >ol.^, ^Lsoi. H. onb + ^.Lijatf?=? to express the genetive ( 55&)
,-fljcjr,
jxaJaa m. subst.,
*i*
the
stem
suffix,
need
in
of Peal
which
to
such a combination
almost always
appended
25, 4 &
51 c).
29,
1, e.
wjon>o imp.
38
c,
sg.
m. of
^- pardon;
for 6 v.
6c;
^
st.
1,
v.
supra.
|Jca^,
cstr.
and abs.
pi.
^bcul,
ace. to
v.
Syrians write
^^-*s]
so jjjJaJ above,
n ^ ^*- shorter
and
sup.
i^
19
72
AIDS TO TRANSLATION.
form of the
1 pi.
perf.,
36
a.
^^v~v
our debtors;
.
dative partic.
^ + plur.
o,
of intensive
noun
*.
-^
46
b.
25, 3tf
the
passing into
ne
^V
lead us
(Vl)
As
of
per. pi.,
43.
denotes
1
25, 4&,
motion and direction + jJilsij=H. ps: note, from the root jjaj, only in Pael. jif
JJ not. .^1 Pael of with suff. 1 p. pi., sg. imp. ]^s from the evil (one); preposition
deliver us, m.
47.
?*
|
^
if
^
(
49 c;
]'**
st.
abs. msc. of
evil"
*^
(cf.
Aram. tja);
to be
rendered "from
26).
(neutr.),
we should
^04^9
follg.
fern.
expect iL^is
with
>
V&e
1,,
lf\4**)
on account of
^iL?
copula more
49/); with
23.
becomes a conjunction.
(
_oi
the
pron.
19), as
correctly
written
as
enclitic *,.
iLJ
st.
28&; 29,
30 A.
1, /.
]*-*.?
(ace. to
others
with R.)
2, plur.
lLla*2
still
(
of Pael
^^
^.^j'
praise.
ally in
>-^v
constr.,
like the
which
a connexion
present
we
prefer to
a|r/jv,
rather than
LITTERATURA SYRIACA.
*Hebediesu [f 1318], tractatus continens catalogum librorum chaldaeorum, tam ecclesiasticorutn quam profanorum, ed. Abraham
Ecchellensis. Rom, 653. 12. Index of Biblical and Ecclesiastical
sh. 5.
M.
7. 50.
"Writings, Drawn up by Mar Abd "Seshua, Metropolitan of Nisibis and Armenia, A. D. 1298. Appendix A. in G. P. Badger, the Nestorians and their Eituals.
1852.
2, p.
361379.
Joseph Simonius Assemanus Syrus Maronita [f 1768], Bibliotheca orientalis clementino-vaticana, in qua manuscriptos codices syriacos recensuit Rom, fol. I, 719 de scriptoribus syris orthodoxis II, 721 de scriptoribus syris monophysitis III, 1, 725 de scriptoribus Nestorianis cont. Catalogum Ebediesu. Ill, 2, 728 de Syris Nestorianis. M. 200. 400. 425. Vol.1. M. 15. J. S. Assemanns orientalische bibliothek oder nachrichten von syrischen schriftstellern. in einen auszug gebracht von Aug. Friedr. Pfeiffer. Erlangen, 776, 2 ps. [8 16] 594 S. M. 1.50. 2. 4. 4.50. Bibliothecae apostolicae vatieanae codicum manuscriptorum catalogus
.
in
tres
partes distributus.
Steph. Evoditis
Assemanus
archiepi-
scopus Apameensis et Jos. Sim. Ass. Rom, fol. Partis I tomus II, 758 et Partis I tomus III, 759 complectens codices chaldaicos sive
syriacos.
[Angela
Mai (f 1854)], scriptorum veterum nova collectio e vaticanis codicibus edita. Tom. V. Rom, 831. 4. Codices chaldaici sive syriaci vaticani assemaniani, p. 1* 82*. Indices alphabetic! auctorum et operum codicibus syriacis,
comprehensorum. T. V. p. 243/51. deorientalium vaticanorum in Tomo IV et sc'riptorum, additis etiam hebraicis et syriacis, quos Assemanus tribus tonus impressis descripsit (2) 374. Syriaci 459. T.
hebraicis, et copticis
Summa codicum
*)
De
Nestle.
Litteratura.
Bibliothecae Mediceae Laurentianae et Palatinae codicum mss. orientalium catalogus . . Steph. Evod. Assemanus archiep. Apameae recensuit . . Antonio Francisco Gorio curante. Flor. 742 fol.
. .
cum
tabb.
M.
25.
Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum orientalium qui in Museo Britannico asservantur. Pars prima codices syriacos et carshunicos sh. 12. amplectens [ed. Rosen et Forshall]. Lond. 38 fol. Catalogue of the syriac manuscripts in the British Museum acquired
since the year 1833.
By W.
Wright.
[Lond.] 3 ps.
Acad. d'arch. belgique. 49 e annee, 2 e Serie, 1880. Catalog! codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae Bodleianae pars sexta, codices syriacos, carshunicos, mandaeos complectens. Confecit B. Payne Smith. Oxon. 64. 4. M. 16. [sh. 21.] Manuscrits orientaux. Catalogues des manuscrits syriaques et sabeens (mandaites) de la bibliotheque nationale [ed. H. Zotenberg}. Paris 74. 4. 8. 246. [2]. M. 10. Konigliche Bibliothek, Berlin. Kurzes Verzeichnis der Sachau'schen Sammlung syrischer Handschriften von E. SacJiau. Nebst Ubersicht des alten Bestandes. M. 1. 50. Berlin, 85. 28. 35. *E. Bodiger, Ub. d. oriental. Handschriften aus Etienne Quatremere's Nachlass in Hiinchen. 8, br. Extr. (Brill). fl. 50. B. Dorn, Uber 4 von der kaiserlichen offentl. Bibliothek zu St. Petersburg im Jahr 1852 erworbene syr. Handschiiften. St. PetersM. 60. burg 1854. A. 16 pag. De codice palim'psesto graeco-lat.-syriaco cf. Cozza, Sacr. Bibl. Vet. fragm. 1867; de codice evangeliorum Gerhardino: Irmischer, Handschriften-Katalog der Koniglichen Universitats-Bibliothek zu
.
Erlangen
J.
n.
19.
Fr. Gaab, Uber die Litteratur der christlichen Syrer. Paulus, Neues Repertorium. 3 (1791) 358 ff. Andr. Theoph. Hoffmann, kurze geschichte. der syrischen literatur vide Berthold, Journal XIV (22) 225/91. C. v. Lengerke, de studio litterarum Syriac arum theologis quam maxime commendando comment. 1. 2. 2 part. Kegim. 1836.
M.
Giist. Bickell, conspectus rei Syrorum literariae additis Monast. 71. 112. graphicis et excerptis anecdotis.
50.
1.
notis biblio-
M.
2. 40.
58 separatim prodiit.) (Pars I, p. 1 Neve, F., de la renaissance des etudes syriaques. Paris 1854. La litterature syriaque. Rep. franc.. 1876, Jan. 7. L'abbe P. Martin, Rapport sur les progres des etudes Arameennes. Compte rendu de la l^e Sess. du congres d. Orient. 1873. t II. Pierre Dowai et la poesie sacree chez les Maronites ibid.
Litteratura.
P. Pick, Syriac Litterature. Mac Clinstock & Strong's Cyclop. Vol. 10. (1881). Frothingham , A. L., Historical Sketch of Syriac Literature and Culture I. Amer. Journ. of Philol. V, 2, 200220. W. Wright, Syriac Literature. Encyclopedia Britannica. vol. 22. 856. [opus plenissimum, 1237 notae marginales.] p. 824
I.
*1
introductio in chaldaicam linguam, 1539 Ambrosius, Theseus, syriacam atque armenicam et decem alias linguas. [Papiae] fol. M. 18. 22.50. 25.50. (Weigel 15 R.) 2 1554 Angelus Caninius, institutiones linguae syriacae, assyriacae atque thalmudicae, una cum aethiopicae atque arabicae collatione. 4. M. 2. Paris, Stephanus. 3 1556 [Joh. Alb. Widmanstadtius] Syriacae linguae prima elementa. quibus adjectae sunt christianae religionis solennes Viennae Austriacae. 40. quotidianaeque precationes. [56 pp.]
.
.
M. 2.50. 4.50. 6. 10. 11. 30. *4 1560 Joh. Mercerus, tabulae in grammaticen linguae chaldaeae, quae et syriaca dicitur. Paris, Morelli. 4. 5 1569 Grammatica chaldaea et syra Immanuelis Tremellij [Genevae], M. 2. 10. 4. 80. Stephanus [in appendice N* T* et seorsim], 6 1571 Syrorum peculium. hoc est vocabula apud syros scriptores passim usurpata: targumistis vero aut prorsus incognita: aut in ipsorum vocabulariis adhuc non satis explicata. Andr. Masius [Du Mas f 1573] sibi suae memoriae juvandae caussa colligebat. Antverp., Plantin. fol. (in Bibl. Polygl. T. VI). 6 1571 Grammatica linguae syriacae inventore atque auctore Andrea Masio: opus novum, & a nostris hominibus adhuc non tractatum Antverp., Plantin. fol. (in Bibl. Polygl. T. VI). 7 1572 Dictionarium syro-chaldaicum Guidone Fabricio Boderiano Antverp., Plantin. [Fevre de la Boderie] collectore et auctore. fol. [in Bibl. Polygl. T. VI]. [de autographis Pabri et Masii cf.
. .
.
Serapeum
8 1572 [Joh.
Syriacae linguae prima elementa. Antverp., Plantin. 4. cf. n. 3. 9 1574 Bonavent. Cornel. Bertramus, tV comparatio grammaticae hebraicae & aramicae, atque adeo dialectorum aramicarum inter concinnata ex hebraicis Antonii Cevallerij praeceptionibus, se: aramicisque doctorum aliorum observationibus. [Genevae,] Vignon. 4. M. 4. 20. 4. 50.
Litteratura. 7
*10 1579 Joh. Mercerius, tabulae in grammaticen linguae chaldaicae, quae et syriaca dicitur. Vitebergae. 8. cf. 4. 11 1594 Institutio linguae s3Tae ex optimis quibusque apud Syros scriptoribus, in primis Andrea Masio collecta a Casparo Wasero
Tigurino.
Lugd. Bat.
4.
Franeqer. 15 1606 L'harmonie etymologique des langues hebrai'que, chaldai'que, syriaque, grecque, latine. fran?oise, italienne, espagnole, allemande, flamende, angloise etc. par M. Estienne Quichard. Paris.
'
M.
16 1611
10.
M.
4.
2.
18 1612 Lexicon pentaglotton, hebraicum, chaldaicum, syriacum, talmudico-rabbinicum et arabicum ... ex testamento novo syriaco concinnatum a ... Valentino Schindlero Oederano opus novum nunc post authoris obitum ex ipso autographo fidelissime descrip. . . . .
.
tum.
Hanoviae.
fol. fol.
sh. 10.
*19 1612
20 1612
18.
Francofurti.
e
M. M.
.
7. Ib.
7. 75.
Lexicon syriacum,
novo testamento
et
.
rituali
.
Seven
. .
.
atque patriarchae quondam Alexandrini syro collectum tredecim disputationibus propositum, auctore et praeside M. Christoph. Crinesio. Wittebergae. 4. 21 1615 Jo h, Buoctorfi [filii] grammaticae chaldaicae et syriacae
libri III.
Basileae.
M.
2.
. .
22 1616 Joh. Gasbar Myricaeus, prima elementa linguae syriacae quibus adjecta sunt exercitia etc. Colon. Allobrog. *23 1617 Grammatica aramaea h. e. chaldaicae et syriacae elementa.
Genevae.
C.
4.
(Grammaticae syro-chaldaeae
Leidae.
libri
4.
*25 1619
11.
M. 2. 4.
sh. 7. 6 d.
moque harmonious
27 1622
Lips.
4.
et
M.
syriacum;
3.
.
Lexicon chaldaicum
Litteratura.
quotquot ... in novi testamenti translatione syriaca reperiuntur M. 4. 4. 50. 10. a M. Joh. Buxtorfio jun. Basileae. 4. 28 1622 Joh. Bapt. Ferrari, Nomenclator syriacus Bomae. 4. 29 1623 Mart. Trost, lexicon syriacum ex inductione omnium exemplorum novi testamenti syriaci adornatum. Cothenis Anhaltino.
M.
clavis
2.
3.
4.
10.
idea linguarum
collegii
syriacae sive chaldaicae perbrevis institutio ad eiusdem nationis studiosos adolescentes. Rom. 12. M. 3. *33 1628 Ludovici de Dieu grammatica linguarum oriental,, Hebraeorum, Chaldaeor. et Syror. inter se collatarum. Lugd. Bat. *34 1628 M. Thorn ae Erpenii grammatica chaldaea ac syra opera et cura Constantini I'Empereur de Oppijk S. 8. T. D. et L. H. ac C. P. in Acad. Lugduno Batav. in lucem edita. 35 1635 Harb. Thorndyke, epitome lexici hebraici, syriaci, rabinici et arabici una cum observationibus circa linguam hebraeam et grae-
cam. Londin. fol. 36 1635 Schindleri lexicon pentaglotton ... in epitomen redactum a Gr. A. [Gulielmus Alabaster]. Lond. fol. 37 1636 Thomas a Novaria Obicinus, thesaurus arabico-syro-latinus.
Romae
Index alphabeticus ad formam dictionarii pro thesauro ... a P. P. Marco Bouelio Lucensi editus ib. eod.
38 1636 Isaac Sciadrensis, Maronita e Libano, archiepisc. Tripolis Syriae, grammatica linguae syriacae. Rom." 39 1637 Eclogae sacrae novi testamenti syriacae graecae latinae cum observationibus. quibus praemittuntur rudimenta grammaticae syriacae opera Joh. Mich. Dilherri. Jenae. 12. 40 1 638 Eclogae sacrae novi testamenti', syriacae, graecae latinae. cum notis et observationibus ita explicatae ut adbibitis grammaticae syriacae rudimentis antehac excusis attentus lector linguam syriacam proprio marte possit addiscere. Adduntur indices locuJenae. 12. pletissimi et manuale lexici syriaci. b 1643 *40 Senertus, A., Trosti grammatica ebraea eademq. univers. hypotyposis harmonica linguarum Orient. Chaldaeae, Syrae, AraM. 2. bicaeque c. matre Ebraea. 4. 41 1646 Circulus conjugationum perfectarum orientalium, ebraeae,
.
.
methodum
Schickardi.
Litteratura.
et auctae. ace. harmonia perpetua aliarum linguarurn orientalium, chaldaeae, syrae, arabicae, aethiopicae opera Joh. Ern, Oerhardi. Jenae. 4.
43 1647 Josephus Acurensis, graimnatica linguae syriacae. Rom. *44 1647 Christ. Ravis, discourse on the original tongues, viz. Ebrew, Samaritan, Calde, Syriac, Arabic and Aethiopic, together with a 12. general Grammar of the said tongues. Load. *45 1649 =18. Hanoviae. fol. 46 1649 [Joh. Ern. Gerhard] ^KiaypcKpitx linguae syro-chaldaicae cum analyseos syriacae specimine. Hallis Saxon. 4. *46b 1649 = 42. (Witteberg[?]>. M. 1.80. 47 1650 Joh. Buxtorfi grammaticae chaldaicae et syriacae libri III. . editio secunda auctior et emendatior. Basileae. M.I. 1.20. 2. 48 1651 Andr. Sennert grammatica chaldaica et syra. Wittenberg. 4. 49 1652 Joh. Henr. Hottinffer, Tigurinus, grammaticae chaldaeosyriacae libri duo cum triplici appendice chaldaea, syra et rabbi. .
, ;
iiica.
Tiguri.
*50 1653 Briani Waltoni introductio ad lectionem linguar. orient. Hebr. Chald. Samaritan. Syriac. Arabic. Persic. Armenic. Copticae. Londin. 12<>. M. 5. 7. 20. 51 1653 = 18 etc. Francof. fol. 52 1658 Eclogae sacrae novi testamenti syriacae graecae latinae cum observationibus. quibus praemittuntur rudimenta grammaticae a 12. Jenae. [ed. 3 ] 26. syriacae opera Joh. Mich. Dilherri.
250. (4) pp. 53 1668 Joh. Leusden, scholae syriacae libri tres. una cum dissertatione de' literis et lingua Samaritanorum. UltrajectL
M.
. .
1.
1.75.
3.
54 1658 Qulielm. Beveridffius, grammatica syriaca tribus libris traut menstruo spatio dita ipsa linguae medulla exugatur in usum bibhorum jroXuyXccrrarajy Waltoniensium. [Accedit eiusdem: de linguarum orientalium praesertim hebr., chald., syr., arab. et M. 3. samar. praestantia necessitate et utilitate.] London. 55 1658 Joh. Henr. Hottinffer, grammatica quatuor linguarum accedit hebraicae. chaldaicae, syriacae et arabicae harmonica
.
. .
.
technologia linguae arabicae theologico-historica. Heidelbergae. 4. *55 b 1659 Th. Erpenius, grammatica hebraea generalis ed. Ill, cui accessit Grammaticae syrae et chaldaeae eiusd. auctoris ed. II. fl. 1.25. L. Bat. [sec. Brill.] 56 1661 Joh. Henr. Hottinffer, etymologicum orientale; sive lexicon dialecet chaldaicae S3Tiacae . harmonicum effrayXccrrov, quo voces juxta seriem radicum hebraicarum exhibentur torum accessit brevis apologia contra Abrahamum Ecchellensem .
. . .
.
latinae.
Litteratura.
7
adhibitis
cum
gram-
maticae syriacae rudimentis antehac excusis attentus lector linguam syriacam proprio marte possit addiscere. Adduntur indices locupletissimi et manuale lexici syriaci opera /. M. Dilherri qui novam addidit Praefationem. Jenae. 12. 56 Hottinger, Etymologicum orientale. Turic. 4. *58 1664 *59 1664 Andr. Sennert, scrutinium linguarum orientalium ebraeo. . .
chaldaeo-syro-arabico-persico-aethiopicae.
Vitebergae.
4.
60 1665 M. Dav. Grafunder, grammatica syriaca cum Syntax!. M. 1.50. Wittebergae. *61 1666 Andr. Sennert, Grammatica orientalis eademque harmonica etc. seu (ab altera tituli parte) Ebraismus, Chaldaismus,
M. 3. Syriasmus, Arabismus etc. Wittenberg. 4. 62 1667 Aegid. Gutbir, lexicon syriacum continens omnes N. T. syriaci
dictiones et particulas M. 2. 30. Hamburgi. 63 1669 Edm. Castle, lexicon heptaglotton, hebraicum, chaldaicum, syriacum, samaritanum. aethiopicum, arabicum conjunctim, et cui accessit brevis et harmonica persicum separatim grammaticae omnium praecedentium linguarum delineatio. Authore Edmundo Castello, S. T. D. Londini, Koycroft fol. (Appendix
.
.
..
M.
75.
2.16.
4.4.
64 1670 Joh. Friedr. Nicolai, Hodegeticum orientale harmonicum quod complectitur I Lexicon linguarum ebraicae, chaldaicae,
syriacae, arabicae, aethiopicae et persicae harmonicum II grammaIll dicta biblica ticam linguarum earundem . Jenae. 4.
.
.
M.
4.
et
dissertatione de literis et lingua Samaritanorum. Editio secunda. M. . 50. 1. 20. 2. 50. Ultrajecti. *66 1676 Jac. Ailing, synopsis institutionum chaldaearum et syrarum.
Francofurti.
*67 1677 Christoph Cellaring, porta Syriae. Cizae. 4. 68 1678 Henr. Opitius, syriasmus facilitati et integritati suae restitutus simulque hebraismo et chaldaismo harmonious, regulis iisdem cura M. Daniel. Hasenmulleri <f>ikaquinquaginta absolutus.
. .
.
varoX/KoyXcoTTou.
69 1679
Joh.
M.
linguae
3.
i.
aramaeae
e.
chaldaeo-syro-samaritanae.
.
Wittebergae.
4.
M.
1.
50.
70 1682 Christoph. Cellarius, porta Syriae patentior sive grammaticae novae editio secunda. Cizae. 4".
.
M.
80.
1.20.
1.25.
1.50.
2.20.
71 1683 Christoph. Cellarius, glossarium syro-latinum, nuper vulgatis Cizae. 4. utriusque testamenti excerptis accommodatum.
M.
75.
8
72 1683 Ludov. de
.
Litteratura.
Dieu grammatica linguarum orientalium Hebraeorum. Chaldaeorum et Syrorum inter se collatarum. ex recensione David Clodii. Francofurti. 4.
.
.
73 1686 Edmund Castle, lexicon heptaglotton Londini impr. Th. Ro5r croft, sumptibus Robert! Scott, fol. 63 cum novo titulo. *74 1686 J. Nicolai, Hodegetici Orientalis pars II. editio 2. inscripta:
Francof. et Hamburg. Caroli Schaaf opus aramaeum complectens grammaticam lexicon chaldaicum . chaldaico-syriacam selecta targumim sh. 7. M. 3. 4. 50. 6. 7. 50. Ludg. Bat. *76 1689 Joh. Aug. Danz, aditus Syriae reclusus. Jenae. M. 70. 77 1691 Henr. Opitius, syriasmus etc. [= 26] secunda vice multis in locis auctior editus. M. 1. 1.50. 2. 10. Lipsiae. *78 1694 Herm. von der Hardt, syriacae linguae fundamenta. Helmst. 79 1695 Talent. Schindler, Lexicon Pentaglotton. Francofurti. fol. 80 1695 Andr. Muller, opuscula nonuulla orientalia uno volumine comprehensa. Francof. ad O. 4&. [cf. ZDMG. 35, XV. N. 19]. 81 1696 Brevis institutio linguae syriacae, J. H. Maji hebraicae atque chaldaicae nuper emissis harmonica ad collegiorum usum conscripta a M. G. C. B. Francofurti. 4. *82 1699 Christ. Ludovicus, hebraismus, chaldaismus, targumicotalmud.-rabbinism. et syriasm. harmon. etc. Lips. s. a. (1699?) (? "Wittebergae 1699. 4. Ludovici, Ckr. Syriasmus ex Opitio in compendium redactus. 4. M. 1). M. 1.50. editio secunda. 83 1700 Joh. Aug. Danz, Aditus Syriae reclusus Jenae. 84 1701 Jac. Altinff, synopsis institutionum chaldaearum et syrarum. Francofurti. in: Fundamenta etc. ed. sexta. 85 1702 Geo. Otho, palaestra linguarum orientalium, h. e. quatuor primorum capitum Geneseos I textus originalis II targumim I chaldaicae . . II syriaca ... ex bibliis poty'glottis anglicanis Francofurti 4 [ace.] glossarium linguarum orientah'um octuplex.
critica sacra.
75 1686
M.
2.
2.
40.
86 1706 Sim. Ockleij, introductio ad linguas orientales. Cantabrig. *87 1707 Joh. Phil. Hartmanni hebraicae, chald. syr. et samaritanae linguarum institutio harmonica. Francofurti. 4. 88 1709 Carol. ScJiaaf, lexicon syriacum concordantiale (cum M. 10. 12. 15. novo testamento). Lugd. Bat. 4. *88 b 1714 Element, lingg. syr. sam. aeth. Patav. 12. *89 1715 Joh. Aug. Danz, aditus Syriae reclusus editio 3. Jenae. editio 90 1717 Carol. Schaaf, lexicon syriacum concordantiale secunda, priori emendatior et auctior. Lugd. Bat. 4.
.
M.
91
22.
40.
1717 Jac.
Altinff, synopsis
Francofurti.
Litteratura.
92 1722
J.
M.
1.
75.
93 1725 Sam. Fridr. Bucher, thesaurus orientis s. compendiosa et facilis methodus linguarum hebraeae, chaldaeo-targumicae, talmudico-rabbinicae, syriae, samaritanae, arabicae, persicae. Prancofurti
et Lipsiae.
4.
94 1730 Jac. Alting, synopsis etc. in: Pundamenta editio octava. *94 b 1731 F. Masclef, grammatica hebr. ... 2 voll. Ed. II. Ace.
M. 3. 50. 6. grammat. chald. syr. et samaritana. Paris. 95 1741 Christ. Btned. Michaelis, syriasmus id est grammatica linguae
syriaeae.
Halae Magdeburgicae.
4.
1.20. 1.25. 1.40. 1.50. 96 1742 Ant. Zanolini, grammatica syriaca. Pataviae. 4. M. 1.50. 97 1742 Ant. Zunolini, lexicon syriacum. ibid. M. 4. 98 1746 Jac. Alting, synopsis etc. in: Pundamenta editio nona Francofurti. M. 3. 99 1747 Jac. Alting, id. 100 1751 J. A. Danz, A.ditus Syriae reclusus. editio novissima. innumeris in locis correctior et emendatior reddita a M. Joh. Christoph.
1.
M.
Mylio. Prancofurti. *101 1754 Jac. Scherking, Nyckelen til de fyra Oriental Spraken, Hebraik, Chaldaik, Syriak, och Arabisk. Skara. *102 1758 J. G. Kals Grammatica Hebraeo-harmonica cum Arab, et Aramaea. Amstel. 103 1759 Ign. Weitenauer, hierolexicon linguarum orientalium hebrai,
et cujusque harum linguarum chaldaicae et syriaeae grammatica. August. Vind. 104 1759 Ign. Weitenauer, trifolium syriacum, sive nova gramma-
cae,
methodus qua intra aliquot horas explicare canonem bibliosj'riacum possis ibid. *105 1762 Ign. Weitenauer, S. J., Hexaglotton geminum intra brevissimum tempus docens linguas Gallic. Ital. Hispan. Gi-aec. Hebr. Chald. Anglic. German. Belgic. Latin. Lusit. Syriacam etc. M. 4. August. Vind. et Prib. Brisg. 4^. 2 voll. 106 et 107 1768 Joh. Dav. Michaelis, abhandlung von der syrischen nebst dem ersten theil einer syrisprache, und ihrem gebrauch: schen chrestomathie. Gottingen, Barmeier 768. M. 1. 75. 1. 50. 107& 1791 J. Fr. Gaab, Conjecturen iiber einige Stellen in der syr. Chrestomathie von Michaelis. Paulus, Neues Repert. 3 (1791)
ticae
rum
id.
109 1773 Joh. Lor. Isenbiehl, beobachtungen von dem gebrauche des syrischen puncti diacritici bei den verbis. Gottingen. 4.
10
Litteratura.
110 1783 Joh. Dav. Michaelis, sj-rische chrestomathie erster theil. zweite unveranderte auflage. Gottingen. 111 1784 Joh. Dav. Michaelis, grammatica syriaca. Halae. 4.
,
M.
1.
1.20.
1.50.
2.
112 1784 Jac. Ge. Christ. Adler, brevis linguae syriaca e institutio in usum tironum edita. Altonae. M. 1. 113 1786 Joh. Dav. Michaelis, abhandlung von der syrischen sprache zweite auflage mit zusatzen. 124. 118 pp. Gottingen. M. 2. 50 [pretium reductum M. 1], *114 1787 et 1789 Innoc. Fessleri, Institutiones linguar. orient. Hebr. Chald. Syr. et Arab. Vratisl. Halis et Jen. 115 1788 Edm. Castelli lexicon syriacum ex eius lexico heptaglotto seorsim typis describi curavit atque sua adnotata adjecit Joann. Dav. Michaelis. 4. pars I. pp. VIII. 1 476. Gottingae. 980. M. 6. 8.) pars II. pp. 477 (P. 1.
. .
M.
115 b
25.
30.
45.
50.
53.
54.
58.
fr.
60.
70.
45.
sh. 32.
75. 42.
J. Fr. Gaab, Wunsche bei Castellus syrischem Lexikon nach Michaelis Ausgabe. Paulus Memorabilien. 1 (1791) 82 ff. 115<5 G. W. Lorsbach, Archiv Uber die Mangel des syrischen "Wb'rter:
buches von Castellus. 100pp. M. 4. 116 1788 Joan. Godofr. Hasse, lectiones syro - arabico - samaritanoM. 1. 1. 50. aethiopicae. Begiomonti et Lipsiae. 117 1788 Wilh. Friedr. Hezel, syrische sprachlehre, durchaus nach
seiner hebraischen eingerichtet. M. 1. 1.50. Lemgo. 4. 118 1789 Geo. Guil. Kirsch, chrestomathia syriaca maxhnam partem historic! argumenti cum lexico syriaco. Hofae.
M.I.
.
1.50.
1.80.
119 1789 Jos. Ant. Schneller, flores philologici ex linguis hebraica, collect!. syriaca, chaldaica et graeca Dillingae. *119 b 1789 J. A. Fessler, institutt. linguar. oriental, hebr., chald., syr.
.
et arabic.
2 partes.
Vratislav.
114.
M. 1.80.
M.
neue
syrische
1.
1.
50.
chrestomathie
mit
2.
glossarium. Lemgo. 124 1802 Friedr. Theod. Rink und Joh. syrisches und chaldaisches lesebuch
M.
Sever. Vater,
. .
1.
60.
arabisches,
Litteratura.
11
die grammatik und mit erklarenden wortregistern. Leipzig. Pars M. 1.50. chald. et syr. pp. 125 1807 Gust. Krws , chrestomathia syriaca maximam partem e M. 3 pret. reduct. 1 codicibus manu scriptis collecta. Gotting.
172.
*126 1816
C.
M.
ratione,
qua
Agrelli, Otiola Syriaca (de particulis ling. Syr., de Syri verba aliorum referunt etc.) Lund. 4. M. 1. 50.
127 1817 Joh. Sev. Vater, handbuch der hebraischen, syrischen, chaldaischen und arabischen grammatik. zweite ausgabe. Leipzig M. 4. 50. 246). (pars syr. et chald. p. 99 *128 1819 Thomas Yates, Syriac Grammar principally adapted to M. 3. 50. the new Testament in that language. Lond. elementa aramaicae seu chaldaeo-syria129 1820 Joannis Jahn, cae linguae latine reddita et nonnullis accessionibus aucta ab Andrea Oberleitner. Viennae. (M. 8.) M.I. 1.20. 1.50. 1.75. 2. 3. 4. Lire 4.
. .
*130 1824 Hampus Tullberg, Elementale Syr. P. I et II. Lond. 131 1825 Aug. Hahn et Friedr. Lud. Sieffert, chrestomathia syriaca et glossario sive S. Ephraemi carmina selecta ediderunt notis
. .
locupletissimo illustraverunt.
M.I.
fr. 2.
50.
Erlangen.
M.
1.
20.
133 1826/7 Andr. Oberleitner, chrestomathia syriaca una cum glossario syriaco-latino huic chrestomathiae accommodato. Viennae. Pars prior,, chrestomathiam cont. 26. posterior pars, glossarium vol. I. M. 2. M. 5. 6. 7.75. 8. 9. cont. 27 (M. 21).
134 1827 Andr. Theoph. Hoffmann, grammaticae syriacae libri III. cum tribus tabulis varia scripturae aramaicae -genera exhibentibus. M. 8. 9. 10. 11. Halae. 4. 16. 418 pp. Leipz. Lit. Ztg. 1829, 1538ff., de Sacy, Journal des Savants
1829, 579/90.
Romae [=
fr. 2.
94]. 50.
editio tertia 136 1829 Joh. Dav. Michaelis chrestomathia syriaca. glossario adnotationibusque instructa a J. 0. C. Doepke. Gottingae. Joh. Christ. Carol. Doepke, glossarium chrestomathiae syriacae 4. 192 pp. ib. J. D. Mich, accommodatum. M. 2. 50 pret. reduct. 1.
H[offmann] Jen. Lit. Ztg. 1830. 12. 137 1829 Friedr. Uhlemann, elementarlehre der syrischen sprache, mit vollstandigen paradigmen, syrischen lesestiicken und dem dazu gehorenden worterbuche fur akademische vorlesungen bearbeitet. Berlin. (M. 6.) 26. 254. 23. 19pp. M. 1. 50. 1.80. 2. 2. 50.
12
Litteratura.
*137 b 1831 A. Brunton. Extracts from the Old Test, with outlines of hebrew, chaldee and syriac grammar. 3d edit. Edinb. M. 9.
M.
1.
80.
138 1832 Geo. Heinr. Aug. Ewald, Abhandlungen zur orientalischen und biblischen literatur. Erster [einziger] theil. Gottingen. ,,III. Ueber das syrische punktationssystem nach syrischen haudschriften." p.
55129.
M.
75.
2.
139 1832/6 Ge. Guil. Kirschii, chrestomathia syriaca cum lexico denuo edidit Ge. Henr. Bernstein. Lipsiae. pars prior, chrestomathia ex codicibus manuscriptis emendata et aucta 1832. pars posterior. 1836. 8. 582. 226. 12 pp. lexicon penitus novatum. M. 5. 50. 6.50. 7. 7.50. 8.10.
walM?
]^>
Malta 1833.
M.
1.50.
141 1834/38 Caroli Magni Agrellii, supplementa syntaxeos syriacae praefatus est Joann. Godofr. Ludov. Kosegarten. Gryphiswaldiae. appendicula ad supplementa sua ibid. 1836. appendicula posterior M. 4. ibid. 1838.
initia
linguae syriacae.
;
3 partes Lund.
M.
,
3. 50.
4. 50.
*143 1837 George Phillips [f 1886] elements of syriac grammar. M. 2. 5. 6. (sh. 5.) Cambridge. 144 1838 Aemil. Roediger, chrestomathia syriaca edita et glossario explanata ab Ae. B. annexae sunt tabulae grammaticae. Halis M. 1. 50. 2. 2. 50. 3. 4. Saxon. 145 1839 C. M. Agrellii, supplementa ad lexicon syriacum castellianum
M. 2. ed. Lindgren. Fasc. I. Ups. 4. 146 1843 Gregorii Barhelraei qui et Abulfarag' grammatica linguae syriacae in metro Ephraemeo. textum e cod. bibl. Gottingensis edidit vertit, annotatione instruxit Ern. Bertheau. Gottingae. 16. 135. M. 2.75 pret. reduct. 1.20. 147 1843/5 Henr. Andr. Chr. Haevernick, supplementorum ad lexica
secunda
syriaca particula ib. 45.
4.
M.
1.30.
2.50.
*148 1845 Ge. Phillips, elements of syriac grammar, second edition. sh. 7. 6. Cambridge. *149 1845/6 J. C. Swyghuisen-Groenewoud, institutio ad grammaticam aramaeam (cum append, specimina vers. syr. Peschito). 2 voll. M. 6. 9. Traj. ad Bhen. (M. 12.) 150 1847 [Lagarde, Paulus de], horae aramaicae: scripsit Paulus
Boetticher. Berolini. II explicatio vocabulorum
CX
16
aramaicas transsumptorum
p.
46.
M.
1.
1.
75.
Litteratura.
13
semiticae,
151 1848
[Lagarde,
supplementa
M.
1.
1.50.
*152 1854 Uhlemann's syriac grammar, translated from the german by Enoch Hutchinson, with a course of exercises in syriac grammar, and a chrestomathy and brief lexicon prepared by the translator. New- York & Edinburgh. sh. 14. 153 1857 Friedr. Uhlemann, grammatik der syrischen sprache mit vollstandigen paradigmen, chrestomathie und worterbuch fiir akademische vorlesungen und zum selbststudium bearbeitet. zweite iiberarbeitete und vermehrte ausgabe. Berlin. 12. 276.
64. 63. pp.
M.
Volumen
fol.
7.
50.
10.
fr.
12. 50.
collegit digessit edidit Geo. Henr. primum Fasciculus I [et II, 1, 240 coll.] sh. 7. M. V. 2. 50. 3. 3. 60. 5.
*155 1858 B.Harris Cowper, syriac grammar translated and abridged sh. 7. 6. from Hoffmann. London. 1860 C. M. Agrelli, supplementa. Berolini. 156 1860 Jos. Guriel, elementa linguae chaldaicae, quibus accedit series patriarcharum Chaldaeorum a J. G. exarata. Bom. 256 pp.
M.
4. 50.
157 1866 Joann. Bapt. Wenig, S. J., schola syriaca complectens chrestomathiam cum apparatu grammatico et lexicon chrestomathiae accommodatum. pars prior, chrestomathia cum apparatu gramma-
M. 5. 7. 50. tico. Oeniponte. 158 1866 [Abecedarium cum precibus nonnullis et psalmis] titulo caret. Alep imprimerie Maronite. *158 b 1866 Phillips [= 143. 8] 3d edit, revised and enlarged. M. 6. 159 1867/70 Adalb.Merx, grammatica syriaca, quam post opus Hoffmanni refecit A. M. Halis. particula prima 67. part, secunda 70. 8. 387 pp. M. 10. 11. 15. 160 1868 Chrestomathia syriaca quam glossario et tabulis grammaticis explanavit Aem. Eoediger, editio altera aucta et emendata. Halis.
(M.
7. 50.)
.
M.
4. 25.
.
5.
.
*160 b 1869
jJ-'j-s
x>^ioV^%
\js\b^, (Elements de
lecture
.)
(lire 6. 25.)
lire 4.
M.
3. 50.
5.
*162 [1871] Fragments of j-ooul jl^^*^ .io^i or syriac grammar of Jacob of Edessa, edited from mss. in the British Museum and the Bodleian library by W. Wright, LLD. Only fifty copies
printed for private circulation.
[London.]
4.
M.
3.
14
Litteratura.
163 1871y3 Cbrestomathia syriaca edita a P. Pio Zingerle. Romae. 71. Lexicon syriacum in usum chrestomathiae suae elaboratuni a
P. P. Z.
Komae.
73.
(M. 14.)
12. I Lire 6. 50. II sh. 3. 6. sh. 9. 164 1872 Oeuvres grammaticales d'Abou 'Ifaradj dit Bar Hebreus edit6es par M. 1'abbe Martin Tome I contenant le k'tovo d'tsem'he. 61. 271. Tome II contenant la petite grammaire en vers de sept syllabes et le traite n de vocibus aequivocis" texte et comment aire. Paris [authograph.] 16. 127 pp.
M.
M.
cf.
20.
22.
sh. 27.
Th. Noldeke ZDMG. 26. 828/35. 165 1873[74] Abbe P. Martin, syro-chaldaicae institutiones seu introductio practica ad studium linguae aramaeae. Parisiis 73. [alius titulus: grammatica chrestomathia et glossarium linguae svriacae a P. M. Paris 74.] 7. 102 pp. 166 1874 Syrisch-arabische glossen. erster band autographic einer gothaischen handschrift, enthaltend Bar All's lexicon von alaf bis mim hei ausgegeben von Georg Hoffmann. Kiel. 4. (M. 20.) [cum novo titulo 1886. M. 10]. 8. 284 pp. 167 1876 Livre de lecture syrien. Mossoul, imp. des peres Dominicains (Paris, Challamel).
Otium Norvicense pars altera tentamen de quibusdam vocabulis syro-graecis in B. Payne Smith S. T. P.
Thesauri
prostat],
Syriaci
4<>.
fasciculis
III
reconditis.
Oxonii [non
4.
28pp.
169 18[68
]79 Thesaurus Syriacus collegerunt Stephanus M. QuatreGeorgius Henricus Bernstein G. W. Lorsbach Albertus Jac. Arnoldi Carolus M. Agrell F. Field Aemilius Eoediger auxit digessit exposuit edidit H. Payne Smith, S. T. P. Tomus
mere
I.
]^s.
fasc. 6
Oxonii.
(M. 105.)
(1883)
col.
Ad fasc.
ad
M. 82. 85. 11866. 7 (1886) 2700. ,-SJ >o^ Lagarde GGA. 71. 28. 10811114 = Symcol.
1867
2256
J.
Loew,
fasc. 7. 41.
libri
359364.
Gottingae.
la
17.
M.
125.
rum
duo.
pp.
96.
langue Arameenne selon les deux dialectes syriaque et chaldaique comp. avec 1'arabe, 1'hebreu et le babylonien par sa Grandeur Mgr. David Archeveque Syrien de Damas. Mossoul, impr. des Peres Dominicains. [arabice.] M. 6.
J-4-.5CJ3
171 1880
jiV'^v^
Mar
10.
Baethgen.
Leipzig.
47pp.
M.
7.
Litter atui a.
15
1
172 Alb. Schultens, institutiones aramaeae. p. ter annos 1745 et 49]. 4. 173
232
[s.
1.
et a. in-
[Grammatica syriaca
syriaca.
in dialecto neo-
174 175
Urmia 96 pp.
lexicon
ca.
4.
perfect?]
syriac
to
London, Bagster
[c.
the 1865.
new
testament by
E. Henderson.
sh. 1. 6.
(sh. 2. 6.)
M.
2. 75.
1851] Syriac Beading Lessons: consisting of copious Extracts from the Peshito version of the Old and New Testaments; and the Crusade of Richard I from the Chronicles of Bar Hebraeus, grammatically analysed and translated: with the Elements of Syriac Grammar. By B. Davidson. London,
Bagster.
sh. 5.
sh. 3. 6.
1. 6.
176 1880
&~*s|
et artis
tiones auctore P. Gabriele Cardahi Libanensi linguarum arabicae et syriacae in Collegio Urbano de Propaganda Fide professore. Bomae ex typographia polyglotta S. C. de Propaganda Fide M. 3. 75. 5. 6. 82 1. 8. Loscher. 177 1880 Th. Noldeke, Kurzgefasste syrische Grammatik. Mit einer Schreibtafel von Julius Euting. Leipzig, "Weigel. 32. 279 (2).
MDCCCLXXX.
GGA.
P. Martin, Bullet, crit. 81, 7. H. Strack, G. Hoffmann, LCB1. 82, 10. M. 9. 12. 178 1881 Eb. Nestle, Brevis linguae syriacae grammatica, litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum et studiorum privatorum scripsit. Carolsruhae et Leipzig. Beuther. 6. 78. Porta linguarum orientalium. Pars V. M. 4. 5.40. 148.
1880, 51.
ThLBl.
82, 5.
Bull. crit. 81, 7. 132/4; Fr. Baethgen, DLZ. 81, 9; Athenaeum 2783, 296; H. Strack, ThLBl. 82,5; V. Byssel, ThLZ. 82, 5;
LCB1.
83, 11.
prior editio praesentis operis. 179 1881 Traite de Grammaire Syriaque par Rubens Duval, Paris, M. 20. Vieweg. 40, 447. H. Derenbourg, Bev. Crit. 81. 49. 433447; E. Drouin, Bev. de Ling. 15 Janv. 82. 180 C. R. Brown, an Aramaic method Ps. 2. Elements of grammar. Chicago, Am. Publ. Soc. of Hebrew. 96 p. 12. cloth 1 D. 1884 Outlines of Syriac Grammar. For the use of Classes in
By
S.
Burnham.
Hamilton,
16 N. Y.,
Litteratura.
Van Slyck, printer Eepublican Office. 8. 34pp. cum appendice. Cetera Grammaticorum indigenarum opera e. gr. Hunaini Hertheni Eliae Sobhensis vide sub IV.
APPENDIX.
WaJcii, kurze Anzeigung, wie nemlich die uralte teutsche Sprache meistentheils ihi-en Ursprung a. d. Celtisch- od. Chaldaischen habe, u. das Bayerische vom Syrischen herkomme. Reg. 1713. Hpgt. M. 3. 182 Alb. Homoet, Encomium linguae Aramaeae. Messopoli Zelando-
181
J.
C.
rum
183
J.
1726.
4.
H, Lysius,
J. 6.
De usu
linguae syriacae.
Begiom
diss.
1726.
184 M.
1787. 185 E. Quatremere, Journal Asiatique Janvier-Mars 1835. 186 Dr. F. Larsow, Societatis Asiaticae Parisiensis sodalis, De Dialectorum linguae Syriacae reliquiis. Formis expressum acade-
miae regiae Berolinensis 1841. 1 28. 4. Einladung des Gymnasiums zum grauen Kloster.
M.
187 Tornberg, de linguae aramaeae
dialectis.
75.
1.
1.50.
2.
Upsala 1842.
4.
1.
M.
50.
188 P. de Lagarde, Beitrage zur baktrischen Lexikographie (1868) p. 79 sq. 189 De linguae Syriacae recentissimae indole et structura cum anti*
190
191
192
193
194
Comquiore comparatis. Scripsit Otto Fraatz Clausthaliensis. mentatio Gottingae, 1843. VI. 41. 4. Th. Noldeke, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der araniaischen Dialecte. ZDMG. 21 (67) 183200. 22 (68) 443 527. 3. Ueber Ortho109. graphie und Sprache der Palmyrener 24 (70) 85 M. I' abbe Martin, Syriens orientaux et occidentaux. Essai sur les deux principaux dialectes Arameens. Paris 72. 183. 20 tabb. Journal Asiatique extrait no. 4. Avril-Mai 305 488. M. I'abbe Martin, Tradition Karkaphienne, ou la Massore chez les Syriens. Paris 70. Journal Asiatique 135. 19. 7 tabb. extrait no. 13. (1869.) Oct. Nov. VI Ser. torn. XIV. 245379. M. I'abbe Martin, Histoire de la Ponctuation ou de la Massore chez les Syriens. Paris 75. 128. VI. Journal Asiatique extrait Fevrier-mars-avril 75. no. 3. Zur geschichte der syrischen punctation. von dr. Eberhard Nestle.
ZDMG.
30. (76)
52533.
Litteratura.
17
195 Caroli M. Agrell, S. Th. Doct. Commentatio de varietate generis et numeri in 11. oo. Hebraea, Arabica et Syriaca. P. I. VI. 1 82. Lundae MDCCCXV. Litteris Berlingianis. Pars posterior
ibid. eod.
83146.
"Kessler,
(1).
196 Gonradus
M. 1. 50. Marpurgi ad Loganam 75. 58. 8. cf. Th. Noldeke ZDMG. 29. (75) 64654. 197 Siegmund Franlcel, die Aramaiscben Fremdworter im Arabischen. (Eine von ,,het Provinciaal Utrechtsch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen" gekrb'nte Preisschrift.) Leiden, Brill.
198 J. A. Corcoran, 1877. Syriac
Grammars Am.
II.
BIBLIA.
Peschittho.
I.
versio simplex,
a.
tola billia.
Biblia polyglotta Parisiensia Michaelis le Yay. Lutetiae Vitre 1645. fol. Syriace. Pentateuchus T. VI. 632. Josue-Paralipomena T. VII. 642. Esdras-Sirach T. VIH. 635. Isaia-Macchab. T. IX. [645]. Nov. Test. T. V, 1 Evv. 630. V, 2. Act. Epp. Apoc. 633.
,
T. VI.
M.
10.
2 Biblia sacra polyglotta Londinensia Briani Walton Londinii, Roycroft. 657. T. I Pentateuchus 654. T. II 655, III 656 ceteri libri canoNov. Test. T. VI appennici T. IV 657 libri deuterocanonici T.
V V
VIII
Castelli
Lexicon Heptaglotton].
T.
M.
4.
500.
[sic]
510.
M.
48.
T.
01
VI M.
)_*-,'"
45.
3 Londini 823/6.
].sLs
vide
7.
M.
7.
b. partes bibliorum.
4 Epitome bibliorum continens insigniora veteris ac novi testamenti dicta hebraice chaldaice syriace graece latine et germanice in usum scholarum collecta a M, Valentino Scftindfejlero Oederensi.
.
18
*5 Geneseos capita V. priora
4,
Litteratura.
cum aliis dictis Biblicis [Dt. 6, 3. 3It. 10] hebraice, chaldaice, syriace, arabice, aethiopice et persice per Joh. Frider. Krebsium. Jenae 692. *6 Valentimis Friderici, dicta sacrae scripturae, hebraea, chaldaea ac syra secundum articulorum theologicomm seriem intra privates
parietes,
Deo adjuvante
resolvet,
philologice
quam
c.
theologice illustraturus.
Lipsiae,
a.
pp. 32.
vetus testamentum.
7 Vetus
libros
sistens,
qui
in
canone hebraico habentur, ordine vero quoad fieri potuit, apud Syros usitato dispositos. In usum ecclesiae Syrorum Malabareusium jussu societatis biblicae recognovit et ad fidetn codicum mss. emendavit, edidit S. Lee. Londini 24. 4. [alia exx. 1823] M. 20. 28. fl. 5. 705 pp. [saepe cum novo testamento colligatum cf. n. 3.]
8
_^0
o^QQ
.
et neosyriace.
Urmiae
52.
4.]
9 Translatio syra Pescitto veteris testamenti ex codice Ambrosiano sec. fere VI photolithographice edita curante et adnotante Sac. Mediolani. fol. Obi. Antonio Maria Ceriani. Pars I. 76, II. 77, III. 79, IV. 83. 330 ff. a M. 40, in charta grandiore a M. 60.
d. paries veteris testamenti.
10 Excerpta veteris testamenti syriaci cum latina interpretation e nova Cizae 682. 4. et adnotationibus Christ. Cellarii.
M. 1.20. 1.50. 2.20. 4. 11 Pentateuchus syriace ex polyglottis anglicanis summa fide edidit M. Geo. Guil. Kirsch. Hofae . . Lipsiae 787. 4". M. 3. 4. 12 Geo. Otho, palaestra linguarum orientalium Francofurti 702. 4". vide I, 85. *13 [tit syr. Psalterium syriacum et carshunicum. typis monasterii
.
Antonii de Kozchaya mentis Libani 1585.] fol. fol. syr. idem, ibidem 1610.] 15 [tit. syr. Liber psalmorum syro-latinorum, edidit Gabriel Sionita Edenensis.] Parisiis mense martio 624. 4. [Kosenthal 35, 330. 1625. 275 ff. 40. M. 18.] 16 Psalmi Davidis regis et prophetae lingua syriaca nunc primum ex antiquissimis codicibus manuscriptis in lucem editi a Thoma Erpenio qui et versionem latinam adjecit. Lugd. Bat. 625. 4. M. 3. (8) 346 pp.
St.
*14
[tit.
Litteratura.
19
syro verbo divino salvatori Romae 737. 4.
M.
1.
1.
50.
1.
80.
18 Psalterium syriacum recensuit et latine vertit Thomas Erpenius notas philologicas et criticas addidit Joan. Aug. Dathe. Halae 768. M. 1. 1.50. 1.80. 40. 324. (2).' 19 Psalterium Syriace. Londini, Soc. Bibl. 822. [pp. 251 cum
ps. 151.]
20 Psalterium Syriace.
21
[tit.
[pp. 249.]
M.
syr.
2.
3.
Urmiae
eccle-
42
vide
inter
libros
*22 [Liber Psalmorum Constantinopoli editus a Mar Jacob ante 860.] *23 [Liber Psalmorum Mausili 866 (cum canonibus)]. 12.
23 b
-*-J
^
23
nova impressio 1878, revisa 1886. 24 Psalterium syriacum ad fidem plurium optimorum codicum habita ratione potissimum hebraici textus nunc accuratissime exactum a Josepho David chorepiscopo Syro Mausiliensi cui accedunt X M. 5. 9. cantica sacra Mausili 77. 56. 376 pp. 25 Psalterium syriacum e codice Ambrosiano seculi fere sexti in usus
3. 50. octoglottos, et quidem gallice, arabice, .graece, hebraice, latine, chaldaice, anglice et syriace [ed. Jac. GerschoGryphiswaldiae 636. 4". vius].
.
Eberardus'
Nestle.
Lugduni
M.
*28 Psalmus
VI
*27 Psalterii Davidici hexaglotti et decastyli decas prima, cum hexaglottarum et ogdostylarum concordantiarum Centuriis quinque Gryphis[ed.] Jacobus Laurentii F. Michaelis N. Gerschovius.
.
waldiae.
640
fol.
*28 Septem psalmi poenitentiales. Romae 584. *29 iidem ibidem 1642. 30 Psalmi poenitentiales syriaci cum versione latina
in
v. cl.
Thomae
M. D.
usum
facilioris
et
accuratioris
lectionis
instruct!
H[asenmiiller].
31 Psalmus
CXIX
cum commen-
n*
20
tariis
Litteratura.
89. 31 *31 C Viccars decapla in psalinos: sive comment, ex liuguis; (liebr., arab., syriac., chald., rabbin., graec., rom., ital.. hispau. et gallic.) Una c. specim. ling, copticae, persic. et anglic. Fol. London 1655. M. 7. 75. 32 Specimen philologicum, quo Obadias propheta hebraice chaldaice syriace et arabice cum commentariis rabbinorum Jarchi, Kirachi exhibetur a Ludorico Michaele Crocio. Bremae et Aben Esrae 673. 4". *33 Jonae & Obadia oracula syriace. Notas philologicas et criticas addidit H. A. Grimm. Duisburg 805. *34 The book of Jonah in four oriental versions; namely chaldee. syriac, aethiopic and arabic with corresponding glossaries edited
hebraicis Sal. Jarchi et Aben Ezrae Scheid. Argentorati 700. 4. [aliis 1665].
.
opera Balthusaris
M.
1.
20.
sh. 4.
M.
3. 50.
5.
gen. n Peschito" z. erst. Male in hebr. Quadratschrift mit Interpunctation edirt etc. Prag ]866. M.S. 8.
Targum
e. libri apocryphi veteris testamenti. 35 Libri veteris testamenti apocryphi syriace e recognitioue Pauli Antonii de Lagarde. Lipsiae et Londinii 61. 39. 273 pp.
(M. 20.) M. 14. *35 a Das Buch Sirach mit aramaischer Ubersetzung und Erklarung. Breslau 1798. M. 2. *35 Josua ben Sirach hebraisch deutsch und aramaisch iibersetzt von Ben Sew. 2. verb, und vermehrte Auflage. Wien 1807. *36 The first epistle of Baruch translated from the syriac with an introduction by the Rev. Dr. Jolmoicz. London 55 (Syro-Egyplj
tian Society).
37
Monumenta
Ambrosianae Mediolani. 4. torn. V. fasc. 2 (71?) Liber IV Esdrae Syriace p. 41 111, Apocalypsis Baruch syriace 113 180. ed. M. A. Ceriani. b 37 Parva Genesis: Monumenta 2, 1. p. 9. Libroram Esrae admirabile ac divinum 37 Jul. Caes. Scaliger. Compendium apud me est, Syra conscriptum lingua. Exerc. 308. d 37 Some apocryphal Psalms in Syriac. By Professor Wright. Reprinted from the r Proceed. of the Soc. of Bibl. Arch.,"
June, 1887.
f.
11 pp.
novum testamentum.
r
cf. Jac. Geo. Christian Adler, Novi Testamenti Versiones Syriacae Simplex. Philoxeniana et Hierosolj mitana. Denuo exa-
Litteratura.
21
et ad fidem codicum manu scriptorum Bibliothecarum Vaticanae, Aagelicae, Assemanianae, Mediceae, Regiae aliarumque novis observationibus atque tabulis aere incisis illustratae.
minatae
Hafniae 1789.
. .
40.
M.
1.80.
38 Liber sacrosanct! evangelii de Jesu Christo domino et deo nostro div. Ferdinandi Rom. imperatoris designati jussu & libera.
. lingua syra scriptorio prelo diligenter expressa [ab Jo. Alb. Widmanstadt et Moses Mardinensis] Viennae Austriae 555. 4 Ed. Pr. [alia exemplaria a tergo primi folii Viennae Austriae excudebat Anno 1562". Quae f. 2 V sub V. VII Michael Zymmermann citantur n dedicationes" in omnibus desunt exemplaribus quae sub III, in multis. Pauli epistolae XIIII locum variant.]
.
.
litate characteribns et
sh. 7. 6.
14.
M.
10.
45.
50.
54.
39
KUM; cia^Ki; testamentum novum Kr.in XpTiiT auctore Imman. Tremellio. excudebat Henr. Steptainus. anno 569. fol. M. 7.
r,
*40 eadem
41 rr s
t
editio.
Lugduni
in bibliopolio
.'
Salamandrae 571.
V
fol.
D. N.
*JZ|_* j_a.A_.? testamentum. sacrorum bibliorum tomus quintus. Ant Febr. fol. [editor Guido Fevre de verpiae, Plantinus 571 Kal.
Kou-jrp cia^,r,Kr,i7
anavra.
novum Jesu
Christ!
la Boderie].
42
JOin xpimi
c.
573].
Christi
testamentum
syriace. Antverpiae, Plantin. 575. 16. (lit. hebr., in fine: variae lectiones ex N' T' syrici manuscripto codice Coloniensi nuper a
M.
2.
4. 50.
6.
44
xmn
Kany ^ta^KT] novum Jesu Christi D. N. testamentum ex editione Guidonis Fabricii Boderiani. Parisus apud Jo. Benenatum. Excud. Steph. Prevosteau. 584. 4". alia exx.
Xp^n^l
r,
ap. Hil.
Le Bouc
et Jo. Gueffier.
1586.
40.
Fl. 3. 75.
45
Novum
latine,
italice, hispanice, galh'ce, anglice, Noridanice, polonice studio et labore Eliae Hutteri Germani. M. 21. 24. bergae 599. fol. 2 voll.
46
Novum domini nostri Jesu Christi testamentum syriace cum versione latina, ex diversis editionibus diligentissime recensitum. accesserunt in fine notationes variantis lectionis ex quinque impressis editionibus diligenter collectae a Martino Trostio. Cothenis Anhaltinomm 621. 4. M. 2. 50 3.
ut 46, in fine operis
a)
47
eodem
M.
3.
48
.Novum domini
22
Litteratura.
. . punctis vocalibus & versione latina Matthaei pleue et emendate editum, accurante Aegidio Gutbirio. SS. Th. D. & Prof. P. Clavis operis, lexicon, grarnmaticam SJT. & notas complexa, seorsum prodit. Hamburg! 664. pp. ,,606"; praecedit alius titulu> aere incisus n anno M. DC. LXIII." M. 2. 2. 50. 3. 3. 80. 4. 4. 50. b) alia exemplaria pp. 604. Nescio quot impressiones exstant anni ,,1664"; magnopere inter >e
.
a.
b.
1) Gutbirio 88. Th. D. et Prof. P 2) D. et Gymn. Hamb. D. Log. Metaph. et linguarum orient. Prof. P. ationem desinit quoad praef 1) prima plaga hujus formulae et arabica aetbiopicaque verba paginae 17 bebraicis scribuntur literis. 2) prima desinit auspiciis alictijus et pag. 17 arabici aethiopicique chaiacplaga teres inveniuntur. ut 2) sed prima plaga minutioribus literis ex3)
differunt exemplaria:
quoad titulum
Prof. P.
3)
presaa
o.
est.
d.
e.
zifros margiuales Evangelii Mattbaei 1) aunt minutissimi. 2) sunt majores, iidem qui in reliquis libris. quoad paginationem 1) a 523 ad 526 usque 606 pergit. 2) paginae recte numeratae suat 523 usque 604. quoad textum: 1) Apoc. 21, 24 in ima pagina 604 (d, 1) una linea omi^a. deinde extra formam paginae addita est. 2) hac linea in eequentem paginam transposita omnes lineae usque ad finera libri suo loco motae sunt. quoad colophonem syriacum 1) qnatuor lineis (21 verbis) constat. 2) quinque verbis constat.
quoad
49
xmn KpT^T
syriace.
novum domini
nostri
Jesu
12.
192 pp.
*50
51
Novum
48 novo titulo. Hamburgi 694. Jesu Christi testamentum juxta editionem pol}-glottam etc. Londini, ap. Smith et Walford 698. fol. [=* 2 torn. V. novo titulo.]
M.
52 Sacrosancta Jesu Christi evangelia jussu sacrae congregationis de propaganda fide ad usum ecclesiae nationis Maronitarum edita.
Bomae
703.
fol.
(syriace
et
carshunice.)
(34)
341.
(14)
pp.
M.
pars 2, acta apostolorum epistolae catholicae et divi Pauli
apocalj-psi d. Joannis ibid. eod.
39.
cum
'J.
53
48.
Hamburgi
706.
novo
titulo.
M.
54
domini nostri Jesu Christi testamentum syriacum cum versione latina cura et studio Johannis Leusden et Caroli Schaaf editum. Ad omnes editiones diligenter recensitum et variis lectionibus magno labore collectis adornatum. Lugd. Bat. 709. 4". Ace. Schaaf, C., Lexicon syriacum concordantiale ibid. eod.
5
fl.
Novum
M.
.
10. 50.
12.
30.
55 Biblia sacra quadrilinguia novi testamenti graeci cum versionibus sjTiacis ex polysyriaca, graeca vulgari latina et germanica accurante J/. Chriglottis anglicanis et ed. Schaafii petitis
.
stiana Reineccio.
Lipsiae 713.
fol.
31. 6.
6.60.
Litteratura.
23
56
57
=
=
=
49,
novo
120.
titulo Norirnbergae,
titulo:
715. 717.
M.
secunda editio a mendis purgata.
7
2. 50.
fl.
1.
54 novo
4".
Lugd. Bat.
58 59 60
61
M.
15.
4.
Francofurti 731. M. Lipsiae 747. 24. 968 pp. Hamburg! 749. 604 pp.
3. 80.
Novum
testamentum syriace denuo recognitum atque ad h'dem codicum manuscriptorum emendatum. Londini, (soc. bibl.) Watts. 40. M. 4. 5. 6. 8. 50 816. 552 (1) pp.
(titulus latinus in multis exx. deest; item notitia ,,Brevi prodibunt codicum mss. collationes ad quorum fidem emendata est haec editio"; denuo" respicit ad Nr. 71. cf. The Syriac NewTestament of the British Foreign and Bible Society. Reprinted from the Quarterly Record," Nr. 55, of the Trinitarian Bible
8 pp.)
62
-i
i^)|c U-'-
pp .,2*^.^2.
:]!' *
>
4V
4.]
40.
26.
14.
M.
63
[tit.
20.
soc.
24.
bibl.
syr.
Novum testamentum
|
syriace.
Londini,
|
n^xmn cnnnx
:xni'aan
foil,
xmn
xpn-n
syr.
jsniaoT p"sb
litteris
12.
yp
4.
N. T.
hebraicis (Macintosh [1]836). '64 Syriac New testament. London, Bagster [40?].
sh. 2.
65
[tit.
syr.
Novum
testamentum syriace
"*
|
et neosyriace.
Urmiae
4.
829 pp.
*.v
M.
46.] 10.
4,*;
J-4.JC-.?
^oi9 >o.^
V-?&^o
U-*-*-^
^f~>=J
8<>.
--!-
a
?
->ri
.^^c|)
1868.
i.j.J=^.li^c.r; ]i.-i? ]i
^V^M^
.!--
Nov. Test.
syr.
New York
621.
[iieo-syr.]
65
N. T. syriace.
New York
24
Litteratura.
66 The syriac new testament with an english translation, in parallel columns. London, Bagster [?]. 4. 1876.
g. paries novi testamenti.
67 Eclogae sacrae novi testamenti syriacae graecae latinae. cum notis adhibitis grammaticae et observationibus ita explicatae ut syriacae rudimentis antehac excusis attentus lector linguam syriacam proprio marte possit addiscere. Adduntur indices locupletissimi et manuale lexici syriaci. Opera Joh. Mich. Dilherri. Jenae 638. 12. Halae et typis Oelschlegeliam's grammaticam (editio anni 646
.
.
manuale] sistit, eclogas omittit.) *68 Jenae 658. Jenae 662. (36) 503 [=523] (111) pp. 69 70 Excerpta novi testamenti syriaci cum latina interpretatione auctore M. 1. Cizae 682. Christoph. Cellario. 71 Evangelia sancta, nee non Acta Apostolorum syriace, cum interpretatione latina, Broxbourne, Soc. Bibl. (Watts). 815. 4. 519 pp.
[et
[curavit Buchanan].
M.
5.
8.
15.
*72
testamentum triglottum graece syriace et latine (vulg. Londini 28. 4. ed.). Ace. subsidia critica. Evangelia. M. 7. 50. [curavit Greenfield; Evv. tantum]. 72 [tit. syr. Quatuor evangelia syriace characteribus nestorianis exaLondini, soc. bibl. 29. 4. sec. codicem ms. Jos. "Wolf ed. rata.] T. Pell Platt. 284 pp. *73 b B. Schultz, Ho Emreh daloho (Verba dei ad peccatores ex 4
*73 C Clavis Syriaca: a
Halae. 8. M. 1. 50. Syriace. to the Ancient Syriac Version, Called By the Rev. Henry F. ,,Peshito", of the Four Holy Gospels. London: "Whish, M. A., Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Cambridge: Deighton, Bell and Co. George Bell and Sons.
evangelistis collecta).
Novum
Key
1883.-
12.
74 Sanctus Matthaeus syriace graece latine germanice bohemice italice hispanice gallice anglice danice polonice ex dispositione et ador4. natione Eliae Hutteri Germani. Noribergae 599. *75 S. Matthaeus syriace et latine. Cothenis Anhaltinorum 621. 4". 76 Evangelium s. Matthaei syriacum una cum punctis vocalibus editum accurante Aegidio Gutbirio. olim impressum Hamburg! typis et impensis autoris anno 663 nunc invenitur Longosalissae Thuring. apud haeredes Gutbirianos, ubi totum quoque novum testamentum syriacum prostat. . 77 Sanctus Marcus syriace graece latine Noribergae [ut 74].
. . . . .
600.
40.
78 S. Marci evangelistae evangelium syriace. literis et punctis hebraicis apposita e regione versione latina. in gratiam linguarum orien-
Litteratura.
25
talium tyronum seorsim excusum. Cothenis Anhaltinorum 622. 4. 56 pp. M. 6. 79 Postilla sacramentalis ab amicis dicta polyglotta herfiirgegeben
,
in
Gliickstadt.
Gliickstadt,
in
verlegung des autoris, druckts Melchior Koch. 668. 4. *80 a) Passio domini nostri Jesu Christi syriace, juxta quatuor evangelistas.
Parisiis
Anton
Vitre.
635.
12.
12. idem, ibidem ab eodem 672. 81 Historia passionis et mortis Jesu Christi ejusque resurrectionis et ascensionis in coelum ex lingua lusitanica in syriacam transcripta
b)
et secundum quatuor evangelistas collecta opera et studia B[enM. 1. jamin] S[chultz]. Halae Magdeburgicae 755. *81 b Historia Passionis D omini nostri Jesu Christi. Ex textu syriaco desumta. Cum elementis linguarum syriacae, samariticae et aethio-
Patav. 1714. 12. M. 2. picae. 82 Acta apostolorum syriace. seorsum recudi curavit D, Joh. Henr.
Callenbergius. Halae 747. (lit. hebr.) 83 Epistola 8. Pauli ad Romanes lingua syriaca ... ex testam. syr. Viennensi desumpta inque gratiam ^/Xw/joyXcefrav publici juris facta studio M. Ghristoph. Crinesi. Wittebergae impensis Lach. Schurer, typis Gormannianis (alia exemplaria: typis et M. 2. sumptibus Johannis Gormanni) 612. 4. *84 Ludovici de Dieu animadversiones in Pauli epistolam ad Romanes U r. 12. cum versionibus Syri, Arabis. Lugd. Bat. 646. 4
.
.
85 Epistola S. Pauli ad Romanes syriace. seorsim recudi curavit D. J. H. Callenbergius. Halae 747. (lit. hebr.) 86 Pauli Apostoli prior epistola ad Corinthios syriace. seorsum recudi Halae 747. (lit. hebr.) curavit D. J. H. Callenbergius. Acced. epistola secunda sine titulo latino ijb. 747.
*87
a e Epistola D. Pauli ad Galatas syriace litteris hebraicis cum versione latina Antonii Cevallerii ; vide ejusdem Rudimenta hebr. linguae [Genevae] 560. 4". ib. 567. 4. (M. 2.) Wittebergae 4. Lugd. 575 fol. Genevae 590 [91. 92.] 4. 574.
'
,
(M. 2. 50.) *88 Epistola s. Pauli ad Galatas, syriace et latine studio Tremellii. Genevae, Perrin 570. 4. 89 Dyodecas aureorum psalmorum Davidicorum, eorum qui sunt praecipue prophetici de Jesu Christo nempe 2. 8. 16. 22. 40. 45. 68. 69. 72. 97. 110. 118 hebr. chald. cum latina versione, et graece ex interpretibus. Item epistola S. Pauli ad Galatas graece, syriace, latine et germanice, seorsim nunc edita pro
.
.
LXX
studiosis earum linguarum. Bremae 614. 90 Epistola S. Pauli ad Colossenses syra in gratiam auditorum suorum cum vocibus tarn primitivis tarn derivativis separatim edita a
26
J[oh.] C[hristoph.]
Litteratura.
Wfichmannshausen]. (mendose aliis W[agenM. 2. Vitembergae 702. 40. 91 Epistola s. Pauli ad Titum lingua syriaca cum interpretatione latina a Christophoro Crinesio s. 1. [Vitternbergae] e typographeo
seil]).
Job. Gormanni 613. 4. *92 Epistola s. Pauli ad Titum. syriace. Hafniae 626. 93 Epistola d. Pauli ad Titum et Philemonem syriace adjunctis
versions latina
litteris
vocalibus et ligaturis
Syrorum
in
usum
philo-syrorum tyronum excusa, edi curante Balthas. Scheidio. Argentorati 668. 4. 12 pp. 94 eaedem. Argent. 700. 4. *94^ S. Pauli ep. ad Philemonem spec, loco ed. 7. H. Petermann.
Berol. 1844. [Sachau, Catal. p. VI. n]. 95 Divi Johannis apostoli et evangelistae epistola catholica prima syriace adjunctb e regione charactere hebraeo et versione latina praemittitur alphabetum syriacum velut manuductio quaedam ad eius linguae lectionem faciliorem, opera et studio Mart. Trosti. M. 5. Cothenis Anhaltinorum 621. 4. (4} 22 pp. *96 Epistola I S. Johannis, syriace et latine. Lips 632. 4".
.
97 Epistola
d. Johannis apostoli et evangelistae catholica prima . adjuncto e regione syriace juxta exemplar Cotheniense editore Andrea charactere ebraeo itemque versione latina M. 3. Sennerto. (Wittebergae) 652. 4. 21 pp.
. . .
.
98 Epistolae quatuor, Petri secunda, Johannis secunda et tertia, & Judae fratris Jacobi una. ex celeberrimae bibliothecae Bodleianae Oxoniensis ms. exemplari nunc primum depromptae et charactere hebraeo, versione latina, notisque quibusdam insignitae, opera & studio Edicardi Pococke, Angli-Oxoniensis. Lugd. Bat. 630. 4. 66 pp. [10] 98 Williams Manuscript The Syrian Antilegomena Epistles 2 Peter. 2 and 3 John, and Jude Written A. D. 1471 by Suleiman of Husn Keifa Edited by Isaac H. Hall Baltimore, Maryland
||
||
Publication
Agency
of the
fol.
[8ff. letterpress,
17ff. photogr.]
31. 15.
99 Epistola II Johannis syriace cum interpretatione Pocockii vide Cellarius Porta, Cizae 677. 4.
Ed\v.
50.
100 Apocalypsis
clariss. viri
s. Johannis ex manuscripto exemplari e bibliotheca Josephi Scaligeri deprompto. edita charactere syro et ebraeo, cum versione latina et notis, opera & studio Ludovici de Dieu. Lugd. Bat, Elzevir. 627. 4. 20. 211 pp. M. 2. 2.40.
*101 Eevelatio quae facta est super Johannem evangelistam a Deo in Pathamun insula, in quam ejectus fuit a Nerone Caesare. vide Ludcv. de Dieu criticae sacrae p. 763/861. (Amstelaedami)
693.
fol.
Litteratura.
27
et latine
a Sebastiano
appendix 103 Remains of a very ancient recension of the four gospels in syriac
hitherto
unknown
in
William Cureton.
cf.
London
9,
58.
4.
160 pp.
(M. 24.)
M.
15.
16.
17.
Ewald, Jahrb.
69/87.
GGA.
1712/6.
Edinburgh
Curetonian
4ff.
Gospels edited by
W.
Wright.
[London
72.]
4.
M.
*104 b primus edidit Roediger
in:
2. 75.
3.
50.
mie 1872.
Juli 557.
104 C Evangelienfragmente. Der griechische Text des Cureton' schen Syrers wiederhergestellt von Friedrich Baethgen. Leipzig 1885. 96 92 pp. M. 10.
h. libri
*105 Contributions to the apocryphal literature of the new testament, collected and edited from syriac manuscripts in the british museum with an english translation and notes by W. Wright.
London
b
65.
cf.
1866.
5. 50.
468/79.
7. 50.
M.
3.
50
*105 B. H. Cowper, the Apocryphal Gospels. 1867. 106 Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, edited from syriac manuscripts
museum and other libraries by W. Wright. London 71 17. 333 vol. 2: the english transthe syriac text. lation. 298. M. 12.
in the british
.
Vol
1.
cf. Noldeke, ZDMG. 25, 670/9; Geiger, ibid. 26, 798/804. 106 b Syrische Lieder gnostischen Ursprungs. Eine Studie iiber die apokryphen syrischen Thomas-Acten. Von Karl Macke. ThQS.
74.
170.
107
Journal of sacred literature and biblical record, 4 th series, 6 & 7. Jan. & Apr. 65. London. 108 Fragments du livre gnostique intitule Apocalypse d'Adam, ou
vol.
and trans-
Penitence, ou Testament d'Adam publics d'apres deux versions Journal Asiatique. Ser. 5. syriaques, par M. Ernest Benan. Tom. 2. 417/71. Nov. Dec 1853. Paris.
,
*)
similia.
28
*108
Litteratura.
cf.
a P. Zingerle in: Heidenheim, Perkins, Journ. Amer. Or. Soc. Jan. 65, 372.
II Versio
109 Syriace fragmenta Esaiae versionis ex graeco probabiliter Philoxenianae et recensionis Jacob! Edesseni etc. Monumenta sacra et profana T. V. fasc. 1, 1 40 2. Mediol.
4. 73. Lire 18. 110 Sacrorum Evangeliorum versio syriaca Philoxeniana ex codd. mss. Ridleianis in bibl. coll. Nov. Oxon. repositis nunc primum edita: cum interpretatione et annotationibus Josephi White. Oxon. 778. 4. 2 voll. T. 33. 652 pp.
Doederlein, Theol. Bibl. 1, 163, Michaelis, Orient. Bibl. M. 15 (110 et 113 M. 28). 111 [Actorum Apostolorum & epistolarum versio Philoxeniana ex domestica typographia Jos. White Oxoniensis. sine titulo: extant non nisi 6 exemplaria, impressa post ann. 790 et ante 798.]
cf.
16, 167.
190 pp. 40. 112 Prolegomena in versionem syriacam Philoxenianam novi testamenti edidit J. White. Oxon. 798. [Ace.] versionis Philoxenianae specimen cum adnot. 113 Actuum Apostolcrum et Epistolarum tarn catholicarum quam paulinarum, versio syriaca Philoxeniana ex codice ms. Kidleiano
nunc primum
White,
edita:
cum
Oxonii 4.
M.
12. 60.
torn. 1. actus apost. et epist. cathol. complectens. 799. 275. cf. de t. 1. 1802. 35/6. torn. 2. epistolas paulinas
GGA.
52 pp. compl.
803. 19. 399pp. 114 Das heilige Evangelium des Johannes, syrisch in harklensischer iibersetzung mit vocalen und den punkten kuschoi und rucoch nach einer vaticanischen handschrift nebst kritischen anmerkungen von Geo. Heinr. Bernstein. Leipzig 53. (M. 8.) 5. fr. 6.
cf.
ZDMG.
10, 628.
|
114*
Syriac Manuscript Gospels of a Pre-Harklensian Version Acts and Epistles of the Peshitto Version Written (probably) between 700 and 900 AD. By the Monk John Presented to the Syrian Protestant .College by 'Abd ul-Messiah of Mardin. [Letterpress 4 ff. 3 photogr. ed. /. H. Hall, Philadelphia.]
||
Litteratura.
(a.
616/7).
115 Josua imperatoris historia illustrata atque explicata ab Andrea Masio. Antverpiae, Plantin. 574 fol. 154. 350 (29). [c. nov.
tit.(?)
Amst. 1609.]
116 Specimen ineditae et hexaplaris bibliorum versionis syro-esthranghelae cum Simplici atque utriusque fontibus graeco et hebraeo collatae, cum duplici lat. vers. ac notis. edidit ac diatribam de
rarissimo codice Ambrosiano unde illud haustum est, praemisit Johannes Bern, de Rossi. Parmae 778. 4 P (ps. 1.) 16 pp.
.
M. 1.50. 1.75. epistolam J. J. Bjornstahl (Mediol. 2 Mart. 8. 126 p. 234, aliam eiusdem ad White cum epistola Brancae ad Bruns Rep. 3. (78), von einem syrischhexaplarischen Manuscripte in der Ambrosianischen Bibliothek zu Mayland. 166/187; ibid, de Rossi 187/212 von der syrischhexaplarischen Handschrift zu Mayland, nebst einem Vorbericht von Joh. Gottfr. Eichhorn. 117 repetivit Eichhorn, Repertorium 3 (78) 209. 118 Libri IV regum syro-hexaplaris specimen, e manuscripto parisiensi Jenae 782. M. 1.20. 1.75. syriace edidit J. G. Hasse.
de cod. Ambr. 1773) Samlaren
cf.
119 Codex syriaco-hexaplaris ambrosianus-mediolanensis editus et latine versus a Matth. Norberg. Londini Goth. 787. 4. [22] M. 4. 5. 6. 10. 501 pp. 120 Daniel secundum editionem LXX. interpretum ex tetraplis desumptam. ex codice syro-esthrangelo bibliothecae ambrosiauae syriace
edidit, latine vertit,
tanus Bugatus.
121 [Psalmi
1.
Mediolani 788.
M.
sec. ed.
3.
4.
fr. 7.
LXX interpretum,
bibl.
titulo
& a. Mediolani 820]. 40. [aliis 1798.] Petrus Ciffhera, de vita et scriptis Gaietani Bugati . . commentarius additus praefationis loco ejusdem versioni psalmorum
in
nunc primum
lucem prodeunti.
ib. eod.
M.
7.
9.
fr.
10.
122 Codex syriaco-hexaplaris. liber quartus regum e codice parisiensi, Jesaias, duodecim prophetae minores, proverbia, Jobus, canticum, threni, ecclesiastes e codice mediolanensi edidit et commentariis Berolini 35. 4. Pars 1 illustravit, Henrietta Middeldorpf. textus syriacus. pp. 12. 400. pars 2 commentarii. pp. 401/658.
(M. 24.) 5. 6. 7. 50. 8. 123 Libri Judicum et Ruth secundum versionem syriaco-hexaplarem ex codice musei britannici nunc primum editi graece translati Havniae ed. Thomas Skat Rordam. notisque illustrati
. . .
59/61.
40.
893(2).
M.
1. 25.
6.
30
Litteratura.
Mediolani.
1
4.
et Epistola
Tom.
1, fasc.
....
61.
8.
Baruch, Threni
Jeremiae ver-
cum
notis et initio
editionem.
edidit S. O.
prolegomenon Antonio
Maria Ceriani.
b.
72.
1 4. Pentateuchi syro-hexaplaris quae supersunt accedunt nonnulla alia fragmenta syriaca. edidit S. O. A. M. Ceriani. 63. 24. 344 pp. L. 46. Codex Syro-hexaplaris ambrosianus photolithographice c. T. 7. editus curante et adnotante Sac. Obi. Ant. Maria Ceriani. Mediolani 74. fol. 140. 2. 193 ff. M. 105. 115. 160. 125 Mittheilungen aus der syrischen hexapla-handschrift der psalmen im brit. museum, [add. 14,434 ps. 56 (h. 57)] von Dr. A[.
T. 2,
fasc.
cum
notis.
Heidenheini.
und
126 Veteris testamenti ab Origene recensiti fragmenta apud Syros servata quinque. praemittitur Epiphanii de mensuris et ponderibus liber nunc primum integer et ipse syriacus. Paulus de Lagarde edidit. Gottingae 80. 4. 356. [Ex. Nu. Jos. Kegn.
3. 4.]
M.
20.
IV
versio palaestinensis.
127 Evangeliarium hierosolymitanum ex codice vaticauo palaestino deprompsit, edidit, latine vertit, prolegomenis ac glossario adornavit comes Franciscus Miniscalchi Erizzo. Veronae. 4. torn. 1 61. 3. 580 (1) tabb. 2. t. 2 64. 51. 89. 1. M. 60. 64. 80.
cf.
Zahn, Forschungen
1,
329/50. [bibliorum
tarn
veteris
quam
novi
testamenti etc.] vide Land, Anecdota T. 4. Lugd. Bat. 75. 4". pp. 177/233. 103/224. b 128 J. P. N. Land, de zoogenaamde hierosolymitaansche of christelijk-palestynsche Bijbelvertaling.
31.
.
80.
Verslagen en Mededeelingen der k. Acad. d. Wetensch. Afd. Letterk. Tweede Reeks, Deel 5, bl 196/208. 128 Th, Noldeke, Ueber den christlich-palastinischen Dialect.
ZDMG.
22. 443/527.
[Haeredes comitis Fr. M. Erizzo typos Evangeliarii Academiae dei Lincei dono dederunt (Atti 1884/5 Bendiconti, 1. 6. 15 Febr. 85. p. 169), Paulo de Lagarde permissionem reimpressionis.]
Litteratura.
31
III.
s. congreg. de propaganda fide editum. M. 30. 90. 100. fr. 250. Born/ 767. fol. 616 pp. Ordo chaldaicus missae beatorum apostolorum iuKta ritum ecclesiae
ace.
malabaricae. Rom. 774. Ordo chaldaicus rituum et lectionum iuxta labaricae. Rom. 775.
morem
ecclesiae
ma-
Rom
844.
Missale syriacum iuxta ritum ecclesiae antioch. Syrorum. fol. Rom 843. M. 16. 25. 30. Missale clialdaico-malabaricum. Romae 1857. 4. M. 30. Missale chaldaicum iuxta ritum eccl. nationis Maronitarum. Rom M. 300. 1592/94 (3 ff.) 288 pp. fol. alia editio R. 1604. M. 300. 4ff. praef. arabice et latine. Missale syriacum iuxta ritum eccl. antiochenae nationis Maronitarum.
Rom
716.
fol.
.
M.
45.
Kozchayae 816.
ibid. 855.
idem.
ibid.
838.
Rom
596.
4".
2. 10.
Diaconale syriacum iuxta ritum ecclesiae antiochenae nationis Maronitarum. Rom 736. idem. Romae 715.
The
Kozchayae 854. liturgy of S. Celestine ed. W. "Wright in: literature. April 867. p. 332. London.
editio 7.
Journal
of
sacred
1.
M.
25.
.
.
Codex
liturgicus
ecclesiae
universae
.
. .
in
XV
libros
distributus
castigavit, recensuit.
Romae
4.
Syriaca
1,
p. 174/276.
2, 211/350.
t.
8,
vol.
112. M.
460.
et
quondam
patriarchae
de ritibus baptismi
conspectus sect.
710.
32
Litterattira.
sacrae synaxis apud Syros christianos receptis liber, nunc primum in lucem editus Giiidone Fabricio Boderiano exscriptore et inter2. 2. M. 10. Antverpiae, Plantin. 572. 4. prets. Ordo chaldaicus ministerii sacramentorum ss. quae perficiuntur a sacerdotibus iuxta morem ecclesiae malabaricae [versio syriaca ritualis romani]. Rom 845. Bltus administrandi nonnulla sacramenta ad usum ecclesiae antiochenae Maronitarum. Rom 840. Sacerdotale ecclesiae antiochenae nationis Maronitarum. Rom 752.
: ,
M.
Rituale
8.
Rom
aliaeque 839.
piae precationes
ad usum
ecclesiae
Maronitarum.
ecclesiae
Rom
859.
[versio ordinis baptismi romani a Josepho Guriel edita.] Officium defunctorum ad usum Maronitarum Gregorii XIII. impensa
Rom
585.
91
ff.
Psalterium cbaldaicum in
viarium],
usum
M.
100.
Rom
[=
seq. bre-
842.
Breviarium chaldaicum in usum nationis chald. a Josepho Guriel secundo editum. Rom 865. 16.
t?o
>c,_o
).*.
Mossul 866.
Breviarium feriale syriacum ss. Ephraemi et Jacobi Syronim iuxta ritum eiusdem nationis, quod incipit a feria II usque ad sabbatum ab Athan. inclusive, additis variis hymnis ac benedictionibus Saphar episcopo Mardinen. Rom 696. Breviarium feriale syriacum ss. Ephrem et Jacob Syrorum iuxta ritum eiusdem nationis a feria II usque ad sabbathum iuxta nunc accedit officium dominiexemplum editum anno 1696
. . . .
Rom
Rom
20.
851.
Liturgiae syriacae septimanae passionis dom. n. Jesu Christi excerptum e cod. ms. bibl. Lipsiensis ed. ac notis illustr. J. Ch. Clodiiis. Lips. 720.
42 pp.
Officia
4.
M.
1.
1.
50.
2.
pars hiemalis [cura Fausti Nairon]. Rom 656. fol. [inde a dominica dedicationis ecclesiae usque ad purificationem B. M. V.] Vol. II. Breviarii chaldaici aestiva pars, [incip. a festo s. Nuhrae martyris]. Rom 666. Officium simplex septem dierum hebdomadae ad usum ecclesiae Maronitarum. Rom 624.
Litfceratura.
33
altera editio Innocentii X. ibid. 717. tertia editio e revisione Stephani Evodii patriarchae. ib. 731. Officium feriale iuxta ritum ecclesiae Syrorum Maronitarum , Innocentii Pont. Max. iussu editum, denuo typis excusum regnante Pio VIII. P. 0. M. ed. 3. Eom 830. a M. 6. [ed 4 ] Bom 835. Breviarium syriacum, officium feriale iuxta ritum ecclesiae Syrorum Maronitarum, Innocentii X. P. M. iussu editum, denuo typis excusum, ed. 5. Bom 863. [ace. officium defunctorum.]
UJc-j^? U,^?
Carmina
f*
^| |^VI*MA.
torn. 3.
Kozchayae 855.
thesaurus hymnologicus.
Bin beitrag zur kunde der syrischen hymnologie. von prof. dr. Pius Zingerle in: Heidenheim, deutsche vierteljahrsschrift fur englischGotha 2, 336/45. theologische forschung und kritik.
Offices en 1'honneur
des Saints-Pierre et Paul. 1 pffice Nestorien Saint Pierre et saint Paul dans 1'eglise nestorienne par M. I' abbe Martin extrait de la revue des
67 pp.
[autogr.]
in:
Amiens 75. Officium feriale (Schehime). Prima impressio Tarnish in Kesrawan (Libanon) facta 1872.
sciences ecclesiastiques.
Mossul, Dominic.
12 (approbatio, praefatio, 239. verba administrantis syriace).
1868.
,,Die
titulu's,
rubricae arabice,
Wasserweihe nach dem Bitus der Syrier." In n Liturgie zum Tauf-Fest der aethiopischen Kirche" etc., von Carl von Arnhard, Miinchen, 1886. Textus Syriacus editus a Bichard J. H. Gottheil. 4. Aus einer handschriftlichen Taufliturgie in: Vater (1802) 33/9. e codice Orphanotrophei Halensis, de quo vide: La Croze, Histoire du Christianisme des Indes 3, 230; J. D. Michaelis, Einleitung N. T. Th. 1. 11; Marsch, Anmerkungen und Zusatze (iibersetzt von E. F. K. Bosenmiiller 1, 162). versio litteralis huius fragmenti in: Wagnitz, Joumal fur
Litm-gie 2, 1. Zingerle, P., Das syrische Festbrevier oder Festkranze aus Libanon's Garten. Aus dem Syrischen. 2 Theile. Villingen 1846. 8. Proben syrischer Hymnologie, aus dem Urtext iibersetzt. ThQS. 1873. 462/509.
Nestle.
34
Litteratura.
Analecta Syriaca. Hyninen, Proclamationen und Martyrergesange des Nestorianischen Breviers. Aus dem Syrischen iibersetzt. Mit Einleitung und Erlauterungen von D. J. M. Schonfelder.
Duval, B.,
(1866), 179/200. sur le breviaire nestorien. janv. 106/8. cf. Swainson, C. A., The greec liturgies.
ThQS. 48
Lettre
Cambridge 1884.
fol.
4C
'.
(15 sh.)
Paris 1653.
IV.
Hall,
I. H., Syriac version of Epistle of King Abgar to Jesu*. (Hebr. 1885. Apr. p. 232/5.) Caspar!, C. P., Jesu apokryfiske Brev til den edessenske Konge Abgarus i udvidet middelalderlig Skikkelse bestemt til at tjene i Norge 3 Eaekke 1, 3 (1886) som Amulet. Theol. Tidsskrift
. . .
427/8.
Die Edessenische Abgarsage kritisch untersucht. Braunschweig 1880. 92 pp. Matthes, K. C. A., Die Edessenische Abgarsage auf ihre FortLipsiiis, B,. A.,
bildung untersucht.
Leipzig 1882.
77
S.
Abraham Bethrabbanensis cf. Breviarium Mossulense p. 57. Abraham Cascarensis regulae monachorum Ebedjesu, Nomocanon
tract. 7.
Acta sanctorum martyrum orientalium et occidentalium ia duas partes distributa adcedunt acta s. Simeonis stylitae omnia nunc primum e bibliotheca apostolica vaticana prodeunt Stephanies Evodius Assemanus archiepiscopus apameensis chaldaicum textum recensuit
. . .
stravit.
latine vertit admonitionibus, perpetuisque adnotationibus illuM. 120. Eomae 748. fol. 2 voll.
jjjac
)_-J-^.
w^i-ioj
|^X4/Z
Acta
Sancti
Maris,
Assyriae,
Babyloniae ac Persidis Seculo I Apostoli, Syriace sive Aramaice. Juxta Manuscriptum Alqoschianum adjectis aliorum Codicum lectionibus variantibus, Versione Latina et Annotationibus illustrata. Edidit nunc primum J.-B. Abbeloos, S. T. D., Domus Pontificalis Praesul, Archiepiscopi Mechlinensis Vicarius generaHs. Bruxelles, Societe Beige de Libraire, 12 Eue des Paroissiens, 12. Leipzig, F. A. Brockhaus, 1885. 8. cf. Th. Noldeke, Ostr. Monatsschr. f. d. Or. 11, 10. Hoffmann, Georg. Ausziige aus syrischen Akten persischer Martyrer,
Litteratura.
35
und durch Untersuchungen zur historischen Topographic Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Leipzig, 1880. M. 10. 14. Morgenlandes 7, 3. 325 pp. Echte Akten heil, Martyrer des Morgenlandes. Aus dem Syrischen
iibersetzt
erlautert.
2 Theile. 8. P. Pius Zingerle. Insbr. 1836. 1.6 o. W. Acta Sti Mar Abdu'l Masich. Aramaice et lat., ed. nunc prim, ex cod. Londin. et illustr. J. Corluy. Bruxell. 1886 (S. A.) M. 2.
iibersetzt
von
24 Bog.
fl.
Acta
8.
Bonn, Marcus
79.
15,
12 pp.
ThLZ.
79, 14,
LCB1.
79, 46.
M.
2.
3.
Acta 8. Silvestri: Anecd. 3, 46/76. Acta synodi Carthaginiensis anni 256: LR.*) 62/88. The doctrine of Addai, the apostle, now first edited in a complete form in the original syriac, with an english translation and notes. by George Phillips, DD. London, Triibner 76. 15. 52. 53 pp. cf. Zahn, Forschungen 1, 350/82. sh. 7. 6. M. 5. Alexandri magni ad Aristotelem litterae fictitiae: Roediger 2 112/20. ad Pseudo-Callisthenem conf. Theod. D. Woolsey JAm. Or. Soc. Journ. of. S. 1854, 357/428 B. H. C[owper] the Acts of Addi. Lit. & Bibl. Rec. July 1858 Eimheld, Beitrage zur Geschichte
;
und Kritik der Alexandersage. Hersfeld, Progr. 1873. 4. Dr. H. Christensen, Beitrage zur Alexandersage; Hamburg, Wilh.
Gymn.
Ib.
1883.
4.
Notice of a Life of Alexander the Great translated from the Syriac by Rev. Dr. Justin Perkins, with Extract from the same, by
Theodore D. "Woolsey.
Bin
ZDMG. 8 835/7. 9. 780/4. tibersetzt von P. Zingerle. syrisches Alexanderlied. Briinn 1882. (S.-A.) M. 1. 20. Sancti Alexandri Alexandrini quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 196/200; lat. 430/4.
cf.
Zingerle
altes
Alexandri episcopi Alexandriae sermo de anima et corpore deque passione domini in: Novae patrum bibliothecae tomus secundus Romae 44. 4. 531/9. 539/40. [ed. A. Mai]. Ambrosius, hypomnemata [== Pseudo-Justinus oratio ad Graecos].
Curet. Spic. 38/42.
Analecta Nicaena. Fragments relating to the council of Nice, the syriac text from an ancient ms. in the british museum, with a M. 6. translation, notes etc. by B. Harris Cowper. Lond. 57. 4.
Analecta sacra Spicilegio Solesnaensi parata edidit Joannes Baptista Card. Pitra Tom. 4 Patres Antenicaeni \orientales addidit titulus exterior] Parish's ex publico Galliarum typographeo 1883 [tit.
*)
LR.
= Lagarde,
3H
extr.
Litteratura.
A. Boger
to the first and second general and various other Quotations, Theological, Historical and Classical. Translated into English from MS 8. in the British Museum and imperial Library of Paris. "With Notes. By jB. H. Gowper. Will. & Norg. London 861. 112 pp. cf. Heidenheim:
Councils,
Vierteljahrsschrift 1. 465/9.
M.
[Lips.]
3.
Lond. 58.
exemplaria facta
12.
16.
Ephr. Syri
351/55. Antonius rhetor [7s.], carminis contra calumniatores scripti exordium. Roed. 2 110/1. [cf. de Lagarde, Mitth. 1, 56 sq.] The homilies of Aphraates, the persian sage, edited from syriac manuscripts of the fifth and sixth centuries in the british museum, with an english translation by W. Wright. Lond. 69. 4. Vol. 1 the syriac text. (M. 41.) 25. 35. 36. cf. Th. Noldeke GGA. 1869. 39. 1521/32; Bickell, in Bibliothek der Kirchenvater Kempten 1874. 102/3, Schonfelder ThQS. 187fc. 195/256, C. Fr. Sasse [f 3. Juli 1880] Prolegomena in Aphraatis sapientis Persae sermones homileticos. Lips. 1878. 40(1) pp. M. .80. 1.20; Forget, Jac., de vita et scriptis Apliraatis Sa377 S. M. 5. Byssel, St. & Kr. pientis Persae, Lovanii 1882. 1883. 2. 306/36. De hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis Jo. Georgius Ern. Hoffmann scripsit adiectis textibus et glossario. Lips. 69.
M.
editio
3.
7.
13.
4.
secunda immutata.
Leipz. 73.
7.
218 pp.
M.
[Pseudo-]Aristoteles itspt KOJ/WJ irpoa A\etzv$poy: LA.*) 134/58. The festal letters of Athanasius, discovered in an ancient syriac verLond. 48. sh. 18. (Insion and edited by William Cureton. M. 6. 5. 3. 50. 3. 2. 50. troductio sep. M. 2.)
etiam apud Mai, NPB. 6, 1/160. Das Athanasius dem grossen zugeschriebene glaubensbekenntniss
TOV eov Xoyou in syrischer iibersetzung aus Tti<3 aapKicoeuff einer nitrischen handschrift des britisch museum: analecta Nic. p. 37. Caspari, Quellen zur altesten Geschichte des taufsymbols.
icspi
Babai
143/60. (senior) ex Beth-Ainatha carmina cf. Breviarium Mossul. p. 39. 42. 47; de eo Thomas Margensis apud BO. 3, 1, 88/92. Babai bar Nesibinaye duo carmina: Brev. Moss. p. 41. 42.
*)
1.
66.
LA.
Lagardii Analecta.
Litteratura.
37
Baethgen s. Fragmente, Philoxenus, Sindban. Balaeus chorepiscopus (c. 430), carmina: Ephraemi, Balaei aliorumque opera selecta ed. Overbeck. Oxf. 65 p. 249/336 et: Wenig, Schola syriaca (66), 160/2. Thalhofer, Bibliothek 41, 67 et 44. Bardesanes (11. Juli 154/222) [discipulus ejus Philippics] de fato
121.
Wright, Apocryphal Acts p. 274 Lipsius, die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten 1, 292; Noldeke, qui acta Thomae e lingua Syriaca in Graecam, non e Graeca in Syriacam translata esse
censet.
(M.
1. 20.)
75.
Merx.
Bardesanes (1863) 25. Barhebraeus vide Gregorius. Barsaumas Nisibenus cf. Brev. Moss.
p. 58.
Barsuma,
Greg. B. H.
[Bar ZubiJ traite sur I' accentuation chez les Syriens orientaux pai M. I' abbe Martin. Paris 77. 630. 21 autogr. pp. Fr. 3. 3.50. [Actes de la societe philologique, tome 7, n 1.]
Anaphora
'
divi Basilii episcopi Caesareae Cappadociae ex vetustissimo codice Syrica lingua, & charactere seripto traducta per Andream
cf.
Masium.
Mosis Bar Cephae de Paradise
p.
235/54.
ibid.: 254/6 Precatio Divi Basilii, qua solet operatus sacris uti apud Deum, tralata ex Syrico per eundem Andream Masium Bruxellanum.
[iam ante Masium tralatio a Mose Mardinensi facta impressa ubi? quando?] The tradition of the syriac church of Antioch, concerning the primacy and the prerogatives of S. Peter and of his successors the
est,
pontiffs, by the most rev. Cyril Benham Benni, syriac archbishop of Mossul (Niniveh). translated, under the direction of the author, by the rev. Joseph Gagliardi. London, Burns 71.
roman
M.
Bezold, die Schatzhohle.
7.
1883.
dem syrischen Texte der Handschriften zu London und B,om nebst einer arabischen Version nach den Handschriften zu Bom, Paris und Oxford, hrsg. von Carl Bezold. Leipzig 1888. 20. 273. ThN. LCB1. 88, 8. M. 20. Etiam sub titulo: Die Schatzhohle syrisch und deutsch. 2. TeiL
Pars I (versio germanica) prodiit 1883. Liber thesauri de arte poetica Syronim nee non de eorum poetarurn
38
vitis
Litteratura.
et
carminibus
e Libano.
(^5*
per
P. D. Gabrielem
75.
Cardahi
Maronitam
t$ Jl
Eom, Prop.
M.
13.
)^s^
(.J-***
Gulielmus Volck.
ed.
Lip-
Calendarium syrum
1592.
in:
V.
Antv.
On
I.
a Syriac Table for finding Easter in years of the Seleucid Era by Prof. Hall. Proc. A. Or. Soc. for. Oct. 1885 (extr.).p. 4/10. H. Hall, On a Modern Nestorian MS. Ecclesiastical Calendar.
Am. Or. Soc. Proceed. Oct. 1886. Journ. 13, 140/4. Carolus Magnus die ante mortem suum evangelia quatuor cum Graecis et Syris optime correxisse dicitur a Thegano in vita Ludovici. Chronicon Edessenum: BO. 1, 388/417, Michaelis, Chrest. 46 74. 5 (n. 3.) 28. translat. angl. in: Journ. of Sacr. Lit. 1864. dementis Alexandrini quae syriace et armenice supersunt fragmenta.
Pitra 4, 35; lat. 305.
7.50.
10.
11.
12.
14.
Epistola prior [et posterior] Beati dementis discipuli Petri Apostoli [de Virginibus], in: N. T. Grace. J. J. Wetstenii. Tom. 1 (1751) Proleg., syriace et latine, p. 1 14. 14 26. Colophon: n Ex Typographia Eliae Luzac. 1752." Funk, die syrische Uebersetzung der Clemensbriefe.
ThQS.
59, 3.
Hilgenfeld, A., die Briefe des romischen Clemens und ihre syrische Uebersetzung. Zfw. Th. 20, 4. Sancti patris nostri dementis romani epistolae binae de virginitate syriace . . edidit Joannes Theodorus Beelen. Accedunt fragmenta
.
nunc primum
6.
7. 50.
edita.
8. 9.
Lovanii 56.
10.
M.
5.
12.
et
armenice supersunt
fragmenta. Pitra 4, 1. 2, lat. 276. Syrische Bijdragen tot de Patristik (door J. P. N. Land) I. Clemens Bomanus de virginitate. n. Bardesanes de fato. (Overdruk uit de Godgeleerde Bijdragen voor 1856,7). 8. Codicum syriacorum specimina, quae ad illustrandam dogmatis de coena sacra nee non scripturae syriacae historian! facerent, e
museo britannico
curavit Franciscus
elegit,
explicuit, tabulisque sex lapidi incidi Dietrich. Marburgi 55. 4. [progr. acad.] 1. 50. M. 80.
.
Litteratura.
39
Mo*)
concilii
2,
9/31.
M.
4.
canones. Pitra 4, 2-15/21; lat. 444/9. Neocesareae concilii canones. Pitra 4, 221/3; lat. 449/51. Concilii Nicaeni quae syriace supersunt. Pitra 4, 224/37; lat. 451/62. Concilium Seleuciae et Ctesiphonti habitum anno 410. textum syriacum edidit, latine vertit notisque instruxit. T. J.Lamy. Lovan. 68. 4. 60. Constitutiones apostolicae vide LB. 232. 44
Ancyrae
[c. 474] epistola ad Symeonem [stylitam] Act. S. Mart. 2, 394. Cureton vide Ignatius, Spicilegium.
Cosmas presbyter,
BO.
1,
237/9.
LB.
88/93.
ad
Sancti Cypriani quae supersunt syriace. Pitra 4, 72/9; lat. 338/44. commentarii in Lucae evangelium apud museum britannicum edidit Bob. Payne Smith. Oxon. 58. 4. M. 16. 18. 22. Fragments of the homilies of Cyril of Alexandria on the gospel of Lond. [74J. S. Luke, edited from a nitrian ms. by W. Wright.
4.
M.
3.
2. 50.
Commentary upon
according to Luke, by S. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria. Now first translated into English from an ancient Syriac Version. By B. Payne Smith, M. A. Oxford
the Gospel
2 partes. 1859. 8. Cyrilli Alexandrini librorum contra Julianum fragmenta Syriaca ed. E. Nestle in: Juliani imperatoris librorum contra Christianos quae 63. Lips. 1880 p. 42 396) nebst einigen anderen syrimitgetheilt von Dr. G. Bickell: ZDMG. 27(73) ZDMG. Bickell, G., Berichtigungen zu CyriUonas. 566/625. 35 (1881) 531 f., cf. Thalhofer, Bibliothek 41, 9/63. Overbeck 379/81 ubi Isaco tribuuntur, quae sec. Bickell p. 57 Cyrillonae runt. Dadjesu regulae, vid. Ebedjesu, Nomocanon tract. 7. Damasus episc. Bomae (f 384) fragmenta duo: Mo 2, 5/7. Daniel, H. A., Thesaurus hymnologicus. vol. 3. Jos. David [chorepiscopus Mossulensis], Antiqua Ecclesiae Syro-Ohaldaicae traditio de principatu Petri. Bom 1870. E Danielis Salachensis explicatione verborum selectorum Davidis Prophetae. Nestle, Gramm. Syr. 86/90. Debs, Jos., sacerdos maronita, confutationes contra assertiones sac.
supersunt Coll.
...
C. J.
Neumann
(a.
Cyrillonas
*)
Mo
Monumenta
syriaca.
40
Jos. David,
Litteratura.
1871. syr. ed., lat. vertit H. N. Dahdah. Beryti. 352 pp. M. 3. Didascalia apostolorum syriace [ed. P. de Lagarde]. Lips. 54. L'ouvrage n'a fete tire qu'a cent exemplaires. (M. 12.) 6. 12. Diodes [Peparethius, historiae romanae fragmentum] jZols^Laiic
)Vi*nM
wion
.\n
.?;:
LA.
201/5.
Diodonts Tarsensis (f c. 394), excerpta: LA. 91/100. [Anaphora Diodori Tarsensis] text. syr. ed. Bickell ZDMG. 27 (1873) 608/13 transt. Consp. p. 71 f.; cf. ZDMG. 35, 1881, 532 et apud C. S, Hammond, the ancient liturgy of Antioch and other liturOxf. 1879. gical fragments. Sancti Dionysii episcopi Alexandrini quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 169/75; lat. 413/17. Epistola beati Dionysii ad Timotheum de morte apostolorum Petri et Pauli, syriace. Pitra 4, 241/9; lat. 261/71. Dionysius Barsalibi [f 1171 aliis ,,1172", ,,non ante 1207"], excerpta: BO 2, 157 sqq. comnientarii, ordo de poenitentibus, tractatus de unione corporis Christi etc.
Dionysii Tellmalihrensis
cod. syr. vatic, ed.
illustr.
fc
Michaelis 16/46 BO. 2, 72/7. Berattelse om Alexander den Store, ofversattning fran syriskan meed anmarkningar. [ex Dionysii Tellm. chronico]. icademisk afhandaf Carl Axel Hedenskog. Lund. 68. ling cf. Bezold, Dormienti, Eusebius.
excerpta
BO.
1,
359/86
M.
13. 50.
15.
cf. Schonfelder, ThQS. 1865, 699/704. Edidit Gustavus Uhlig. PraeDionysii Thracis Ars grammatica missa sunt praeter Prolegomena: Adalberti Merxii de versione Armeniaca disputatio atque Syri interprets lectione. Leipzig 1883( 84). Teubner 100. 224. p. 57/73.
.
. .
Dioscorides,
cf.
p.
13.
Doctrina Addaei (cf. Addai) LR. 32/44. Doctrina Apostolorum Doc. 24/35. Doctrina Petri: LE. 99/116.
Anci%nt syriac Documents relative to the earliest establishment of Christianity in Edessa and the neighbouring countries, from the year after Our Lord's ascension to the beginning of the fourth century; discovered, edited, translated and annotated by the late W. Cwreton. with a preface by W. Wright. London 64. 4. 14, M. 24. 28. 30. 31.50. 196. 112 pp. Ebediesu metropolita Sobae et Armeniae (f 1318) catalogus libroram
cf.
1.
3/362.
Litteratura.
41
sumpta
:
et in latinam linguam translata ab Aloysio Assemano. praecedit Epitome canonum apostolicorum auctore eodem EbedA. M[ai], scriptonun veterum nova collectio. Bomae. 4. iesu torn 10, 41. p. 1/22. 23/168. syr. 169/90. 191/331.
ibid. (2)
cf. de Lagarde, Praetermissa 90/3. Ebediesu liber Margaritae de veritate christianae religionis.
317/41. lat. 342/66. -^ translation of The Jewel, Written by Mar Abd Yeshua, Nestorian Metropolitan of Nisibis and Armenia, A. D. 1298. Appendix B. in: Badger, G. P., The Nestorians & their Bituals. London 1852. 2, p. 380/422. Paradisus Eden cf. P. Zingerle in: ZDMG. 29 (75) 496/555.
Ebedjesu. Ein Bild aus der Martyrer-Zeit der persischen Kirche des 4. Jahrhunderts. Von M. v. Z. Mit Einleitung von W. K. Beischl. M. 1. 60. Begensburg 1871. Elias (Darensis?) vid. Johannes Tellensis (Kleyn).
Elias, III, patriarcha
1176
90.
Elias bar Schinaya, episcopus nisibenus [975 f 7. Mai 1049]. annales in: Baethgen, Fragmente syrischer und arabischer Historiker. Leipzig 1883.
grammatical
j__7c_i2
jlVv^^
JoJl
A treatise
on syriac grammar
h by Mar(i) Elia of S6b a edited and translated from the manuscripts in the Berlin Boyal Library by Richard J. H. Gottheil. A dissertation 32. 20. 15 pp. Leipzig 1886. [Introductio
.
et capp.
14.]
Cardahi 83
;
M.
4.
1.
75.
hymni:
in
des Metropoliten E. v. N. Buch vom Beweis der Wahrheit des Glaubens [aus dem Arab.] iibersetzt und eingeleitet von L. Horst. Colmar 1886. 28. 127 pp. interpres vide I, 37 et 170 excerpta: Aphraates 38/9.
-
epistolae:
BO.
treatise on weights and measures by Eliya, ArchSauvaire, H., bishop of Nisibin. Journ. Boy. As. Soc. Lond. N. S. 12, 1. Suppl. to vol. 9 pp. 291/313 Written in French. Elias Tirhanensis, grammatica cf. 1, 171. Elias patriarcha (1615) epistola ad Fratres Minores in Alepo, BO. ib. 602. 3, 1. 600/1, ai Paulum 5. Elxai cf. Hitzig ZDMG. 12, 318; M. A. Levy ib. 712 sec. Ign. Stern, FP33n "p (Szegedin 1858); de Lagarde, Mitteilungen 2, 363.
3,
1.
272/4.
Ephraem Syrus
opera
(f 373).
latine
in sex tomos
42
distributa
.
Litteratura.
nunc primum e bibliotheca vaticana prodeunt syriacum textum recensuit Petrus Benedictus S. J. Komae. fol. Tom. 1 syriace et latine 737. 2 740. 3 743 syr. text. rec. post obitum P. Benedict! Maronitae S. J. Stephanus Evodius Assemanus. (T. graece et latine 732/46.)
.
.
13
M.
150.
160.
180.
240.
(voll.
3 syr.
M.
70).
Ephraem Syrus
- S E'
1
(f 373).
S*, Eabulae, Balaei aliorumque opera selecta edidit J. J. Overbeck. Oxon. 65. p. 1156. 339351. 355362.
(sh. 21.)
M.
12.
16.
18.
Die Gedichte des h. Ephrcim gegen Julian den Apostaten, iibersetzt von Professor Dr. G. Bickell. ZfkTh. 3, 335/56. carmina nisibena additis prolegomenis et supplemento lexicorum syriacorum primus edidit, vertit explicavit Dr. Gust. Bickell,
Lipsiae 66.
(M. 16.)
8.
8. 50.
10.
Hahn
carminis textus
[
ed.
ac vers. et
M. 1.20. Getting. 1837. hymni de p"aradiso ex opp. 3, 562/73 apud Uhlemann 2 39/53. sermones duo ex codicibus syr. romanis edidit. a P. P. Zingerle. Brixiae 68 (69?). (M. 2. 40.) 1.50. excerpta ex operibus s. Ephr. in Mo 2. 33/51.
arfnotat. instr.
?].
Pelt, L. et Reinwald, H., Homiliarium Patristicurn. (Voluminis Primi Fascic II.) Berolini, Enslin, 1829. 8. etiam sub titulo: Bibliotheca
Concionatoria, Sectionis Primae Vol. 1. S. 263/338. (301/28). Acta ex anonymo syro excerpta: BO. 1. 25/6. 26/55 Uhlem. 2363. 1.1/23. .2 1/27, uberius Opera 3. l S E S Hymni et sermones quos e codd. Londiniens., Parisiens., Thomas et Oxoniens. descripsit, edidit, Latinitate donavit M. 18. 22. Josephus Lamy. Mechliniae 1882. 2 voll. 4.
=
.
cf.
Noldeke,
GGA.
cf.
de testamento E'
-.
BO.
1.
141/6.
the repentance of Niniveh, a metrical homily. With some smaller Translated from the Syriac with notes by H. Burgess. pieces. M. 5. sh. 10 ] /2Lond. 1853. Burgess, Select metrical Hymns and Homilies of Ephraem Syrus. Translated from the original Syriac, -with an Introduction, and historical and critical Notes. London 1853. gr. 8? ZDMG. 10, 628. 9, 215 ff. Zingerle, P. Pius. MarienrosenausDamaskus. Gesange zu Ehren der
allerseligsten Jungfrau. Aus dem Syrischen. Zweite durch vollstandige Uebersetzung der Gebete des heil. Ephraem an die aller88. 12. 1865. Fl. seligste Jungfrau vermehrte Ausgabe. Hymnen aus dem Zweistromeland. Dichtungen des hi. Ephrem des Syrers aus dem syrischen Urtext metrisch ins Deutsche iiber.
Litteratura.
43
tragen
Macke.
270 pp.
und mit erklarenden Anmerkungen versehen von Carl Nebst einem Anhang. Mainz, Kirchheim, 1882. 16.
(f 373).
Ephraem Syrus
P. Martin iiber Ephram's Hymnen auf den h. Eremiten Abraham. ZfkTh. 1880. 3. E. des heiligen Kirchenvaters ausgewahlte Schi-iften aus dem Griechischen und Syrischen iibersetzt von P. Pius Zingerle.
6 voll.
1. 2.
18456.
u.
fl.
8. 40.
Band: Bekenntnisse
Die
Reden liber die vier letzten Dinge. Sechsundsiebenzig Ermahnungen zur Busse.
Tugendschule
;
3.
eine
Sammlung
iiber
ascetischer
Schriften.
4.
5.
die
Geheimnisse
iiber die Busse und Zerknirschung sammt mehreren anderen verschiedenen Inhalts. Einzeln jeder Band fl. 2. 12. - Zingerle, Pius. Tiber sechssylbige Verse bei Ephraem dem Syrer.
6.
Beden
ZDMG.
die
- E.
2. 66/73. h.
ubers.
v.
P. P. Z.
des Syrer's Reden iiber Selbstverleugnung und einsame Mit einem Briefe desselben an Einsiedler Lebensweise. Innsbruck 1871. iibersetzt von P. P. Z. Kayser, C., Ein Brief E.'s des Syrer's an die ,,Bergbriider" iibersetzt Z. f. kirchl. W. u. k. L. 1884, 5. 251/66.
.
. .
10. 527/41. Passionspredigten von E. d. S. ibid. 83. Das Leben des h. E. d. S., als Einleitung zu einer deutschen und syrischen Ausgabe der Werke Ephraem's iibersetzt und mit erlauternden Anmerkungen versehen. Nebst einer Abhandlung:
,,Untersuchungen
iiber
die
- S1
Anhang
,,die
1
Werke Ephraems."
commentariorum
cibus Vaticanis
Commentatio prima Brunsbergae (1863). p. 2. (64). cf. Himpel, ThQS. 45, 515/20. ZDMG. 15, 648. Lengerke, C. A., commentatio critica de E S s. script, interprete.
in sacram scripturam textus in codimanuscriptis et in editione Romana impressus. critica quam scripsit Antonius Pohlmann. Part,
Qua
ex
simul versionis syriacae quam Peschito vocant lectiones variae 1 commentariis collectae exhibentur. Hah's Sax. 1828. 4.
M.
1.
- Lengerke,
4. 20.
C. A., de
S 1 arte hermeneutica
liber.
Regim.
1831.
50.
M.
1.
44
Ephraem Syrus
(f 373).
2 Litteratura.
Gerson, D., Die Commentarien des Ephraem Syrus im Verhaltniss zur jiidischen Exegese. 4 Abhandlungen. - Skat Rordam, T., Zehn Gedichte Afram's des Syrers (Ephraem Syrus) rythmisch iibersetzt mit Einleitung Theol. Tidskr. Kjobh. 1878. 4/5. J. D. Michaelis. De Syrorum vocabulis ex Ephraemo. in: Corumentationes per annos 1758/62 praelectae oblatae ed. 1. 4. Bremae 1763. M. 1. 50. Ed. 2. 40. Bremae 1774. - J- Fr. Gaab, Beitrag zur Geschichte der Schrifterklarung aus Ephraem dem Syrer. Paulus Memorabilien 1 (1791) 65 ff.
. . .
Ziige zu einer pragmatischen Biographic von Ephraem dem Syrer. ibid. 2. 136 if. Nilles, J., Dogmatische Stellen aus neuedirten Keden und Hymnen
Lamy, T.
des hi. Ephrem. ZfkTh. 4, 3. 578/80. J., Studies in oriental patrology. St.
p. 20/44. inediti sopra
Ephrem (Dublin
Testi orientali i Sette Dormienti di Efeso publicati e tradotti del socio Ignazio Guidi. Reale Accademia dei Lincei (Anno 282, 1884/5). cf. Th. Noldeke, GGA. 1886. 11. 453/9.
Epiphanius, episcopus Cypri (f 403). de mensuris ac ponderibus liber nunc primum integer et Paulus de Lagarde edidit. Getting. 80. vide II, syriacus. des Epiphanius buch iiber masse und gewichte zum ersten vollstandig in: P. de Lagarde, Symmicta 2, 149/216. [Pseudor?] Vitae prophetarum (quatuor maiorum) (e tribus
cibus
ipse 126.
male
codi-
Nestle, Gramm. Syr. 53/61. I. H. Hall, Proc. Am. Or. Soc. IS, 150. Esrae apocalypsis de regno islamitico v. Baethyen, Fr., Beschreibung
Musei
Britannici).
der syrischen Handschrift n Sachau 131" auf der Bibliothek zu Berlin. ZfdatW. 6 (86) 193/211. Eusebius Caesareensis (f c. 340).
historia
ecclesiast.
1,
1
kbniglichen
recognovit
-5;
Dindorf
1.
56. c. 13 in: Cureton Documents p. 1 p. 18 6. 16. 17. 25 in: Lagarde, Praetermissa 249/52.
4. 71.
Hist. eccl. descripsit e cod. lond. Tullberg, cf. on the Theophania or Divine manifestation of Our
15
ZDMG.
7,
408.
Lord and
a syriac version, edited from an ancient manuscript recently discovered, by Samuel Lee, London, printed
42.
15.
5.
M.
12.
Eusebius Bischof of Caesarea on the Theophania or Divine Manifestation of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, translated into
Litteratura/
45
English with Notes, from an ancient Syriac version of the Greek original now lost; to which is prefixed a vindication of the orthoIndoxy, and prophetical views, of that distinguished writer. scribed by permission to his Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. By Samuel Lee, D. D. Cambridge 1843. 119. (1. 1 facs.) 344. Eusebiiis Caesareensis (f c. 340). - Syrisches. Von Dr. Geiger. ZDMG. 17 (63) 725/9. Emendationes
by
W.
'
Cureton,
London
61.
:
M.
6,
7. 50.
chronicon, operis historic! capita ex Eus. chronicis (?) excerpta. 2 Koediger 105/9 et ed. Schoene 2 (67). - Eusebii Canonum Epitome ex Dionysii Telmaharensis Chronico petita sociata opera verterunt notisque illustraverunt Carolus SiegIn aedibus B. G. Teubner, fried et Henricus Gelzer, Lipsiae. 4. 1884. - H. A. v. Gutschmid, Untersuchungen iiber die syrische Epitome der Eusebischen Canones. Stuttgart 1886. 43 pp. 4. [prog. acad.
a panegyric on the Christian Martyrs 1 4 1 ser. vol. 5 (64) p. 403; cf. vol.
Tubingensis.] (pseudo-) on the Star edited lit. 66. 9, 117. 10, 150.
Meroc, A., De Eusebianae historiae ecclesiasticae versionibus, riaca et armeniaca. Atti del IV Congresso intern, degli Orientalisti.
quae
syriace
supersunt
fragmenta.
H. Hall,
Romans.
Fragmenta
177/233.
On the Am.
Or.
Syriac text of the book of the Extremity of the Soc. Proc. May 1887, 4f. Journ. 13, 155 f.
in
syro-palaestinensia:
Land,
Anecdota
103/224.
Historiker, herausgegeben und Fragmente syrischer iibersetzt von Friedchri Baethgen. M. 7. 50. Leipzig 1884. Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes 8, 3. cf. E. Duval. Rev. crit. 84, 41. Galenus, ars medica c. 23. 24. 28/31: SI.*) 88/94. de alimentorum facultatibus 1. 2 c. 58 fin. 61 ibid. 94/7. Proben der syrischen Uebersetzung von Galenus' Schrift iiber die einfachen Heilmittel. Von A. Merx.
und arabischer
ZDMG.
*) SI.
39 (1885) 237/305.
Sachau, Inedita Syriaca.
46
Litteratura.
Galenus, Low, Bemerkuugen zu Merx, Proben der syrischen Uebersetzung von Q-alenus' Sclirift iiber die einfachen Heilmittel.
ZDMG.
40. 4. 763/5.
Geographica. Ardrijkskundige Fragmenten uit de Syrische Literatur der zesde en zevende Eeuw. (Meet en Schetskaartje.) Mededeeling van /. P. N. Land. Overgedruckt uit de Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, AfdeeAmsterdam, 1886. ling Letterkunde, 3de Beeks, Deel 3. Geoponicon in sermonem syriacum versorum quae supersunt. P. La(M. 12.) 8. ffardius edidit. Lips., Lond. exemplaria facta 150. de Geoponicon versione syriaca scripsit A. P. de Lagarde, Dr. Berlin 1855. 40. Jahresbericht iiber die Louisensta Itische Bealschule.
(Bepetit. in:
Georgius
Arabum
episcopus
714), epistola:
LA.
108/34 et Aphraa-
tes p. 19/37.
Sapiente Persa capita tria, ex epistola Georgii episcopi excerpta (syr. et lat.) in: Forget, Jac., de vita et scriptis Aphraatis Sapieatis Persae. Lovanii 1882. p. 1 56. Byssel, V., Ein Brief Georgs, Bischofs der Araber, an den Presbyter Jesus, aus dem Syr. iibersetzt und erlautert. Mit eiuer Erweiterter Einleitung iiber sein Leben und seine Schriften. Separatabdruck aus den M Theol. Stud. u. Krit." Gotha 1883. (2.
de
Arabum
278/371) 118pp.
Georgius Arbelensis commentarius de liturgia excer])ta in BO. Off. Mar. p. 242. Georgius Nisibenus hymnus Brev. Moss. p. 54 Georgius Patriarcha litania germanice a Schonfelder. Das bald dem Concil von Nicaea, bald einer antiochenischen Synode zugeschriebene Bekenntniss gegen Paul von Samosata in griechischer und syrischer Sprache: C. P. Caspari, alte und neue quellen zur geschichte des taufsymbols und der glaubensregel Christiania 79. 175. p. 161
(f 389/90) beigelegtes Glaubensbekenntniss in syrischer Sprache aus einer nitrischen Handschrift des British Museum, ibid. 1 160. Carmen e carminibus iambicis Gregorii (theologi) Adler, institutio 62/4. Gregorius Nyssenus (f 394) explicatio exordii orationis dominicae: 1 111/6. Gregorius Abulfarag bar Hebraei (1226 f 30. Juli 1286). Chronici excerptum: de rebus gestis Bichardi Angliae regis in
:
Mo
ed.,
not.
illustr.
Chrestomathie p. 15 33, inde germanice a Bruns, cf. Vater, Bepertorium 7, 183/99. - Chronicon syriacum e codicibus Bodleianis descriptum conjunctim
Litteratura.
47
et Georgius Guilielmus Kirsch. Lipsiae 789. 4. 2 voll. [prospectus editionis 1787.] Gregorius Abulfarag bar Hebraei (1226 f 30. Juli 1286). descripsit, maximam partem vertit notisque illustravit Bruns M. 45. 60. edidit, ex parte vertit notasque adjecit Kirsch. cf. Lorsbach in: Archiv f. d. Morgenl. Lit. 1. Marburg 1791. 199301, Paulus Neues Eepertorium 3. Jena 1791. 82114. zur berichtigung der syrischen chronik des BH. von P. J. Bruns in: Paulus, Memorabilien 3. Leipzig 792. 196/8. Buch der Konige von Barhebraus c. 1 5. cf. Hasse. Bibl. orient. Aufsatze. Konigsberg 1793. p. 7 17. Arnoldi, A. J., Chronici Syriaci Abulpharagiani e scriptoribus Graecis emendati, illustr. specimen. Marp. 1805. 4. M. 1. 1.50. Beytrage zu einer richtigen iibersetzung der syrischen chronik des Gr. BH. oder berichtigung verschiedener stellen der lateinischen iibersetzung des BH., welche P. J. Br. und G. W. Kirsch
. .
herausgegebenhaben. vonFerd. Greg. Mayer. Wien819. M. 2. 6. Nachtrag zu den beytragen Wien 1820 etin: Wiener Jahrbiicher, Vol. 13, 1821. Anzeigeblatt p. 39/40. append: Berum seculo quinto decimo in Mesopotamia gestarum librum e codice bibliothecae bodleianae syriaco edidit et interpretatione latina illustravit Dr. Ottomar Behnsch. Vratislaviae 38. 4.
M.
chronic!
syriaci
2. 50.
e
.
codd. mss.
. .
specimen primum
6?.
scripsit
M.
1.
H. Bernstein, die syrische Chronik des Bar-Hebraeus. 11 pp. Druck von Grass, Barth & Comp. in Breslau. [Sept. 1846]. vide etiam Verhandlungen der DMG. 1845. p. 33. ankiindigung und probe einer neuen ausgabe und iibersetzung der syrischen chronik des Greg. BH. von G. H. Bernstein.
Berlin. 47.
chronicon ecclesiasticum quod e codice musei britannici descriptum coniuncta opera ediderunt, latinitate donarunt annotationibusque theologicis historicis, geographicis et archaeologicis iUustrarunt et Thomas Josephus Lamy. Joannes Baptista Abbeloos Lovanii 4. Tomus 1 72, 2 74, 3 77. 2 voll. M. 40. 48. 55. 60. extrait de la vie du patriarche Denys de Telmahre qui se trouve dans la 2 e partie de la chronique de Gr. BH.: Abd-Allatif, relation de 1'Egypte par M. Silv. de Sacy. Paris 810. 4.
. .
p. 501/8.
cf.
552/7. 2 143/5. Origines ecclesiae Syriacae sive Chronici partis tertiae initium in: S. Ephraemi Syri ed. J. J. Overbeck. opera selecta . .
Kirsch
Ox. 1865.
414/423.
48
Litteratura.
Gregorius Abulfarag bar Hebraei (1226 f 30. Juli 1286). horreum mysteriorum sive commentaries in testamenti veteris efc novi libros sacros e codicibus manuscriptis syriacis musei britannici londinensis bibliothecae bodleianae oxoniensis regiae bibliothecae berolinensis primum edidit commentariis instruxit difficiliores locos transtulit atque explanavit Fridericus Ferdinandtts Larsow. [1] Lipsiae 58. 4. 4 8 pp. [Consociatis Borussorum
Britannorum regnis nuptias auspicatissimas felicissimas Friderici Guilelmi et Victoriae pia mente congratulatur F. F. L. Berolini die VIII M. Febr. 1858.] M. 3. Seholien zu gen. 49. 50. exod. 14. 15. deut. 32 34 und jud. 5. veroffentlicht von Dr. K. Sehroter: ZDMG. 24 (70) 495/562. scholia in Jobum cf. Kirsch 2 186/210. scholia in librum Jobi ex codd. mss. emendata denuo edidit diffiet
cilionim locorum interpretatione illustravit notis criticis instruxit D. Geo. Henr. Bernstein. Vratislaviae 58. fol. (4) 16 pp 4 (Academiae Jenensi gratulatur acad. Vratislaviensis.) M. 1.20. 1.50.^ specimen quaestionis de syriaca carminis Deborae jud. V. versione, scholiis, quae ad earn a BH. conscripta sunt, integris additis. dissert, quam defendet auctor Joannes Mauritius Winklerus. Vratislaviae 39. 32 pp. in librum psalmorum adnotationes e recognitione Pauli de La!
duo Gottingae 79, 97/252. scholiorum specimen e codicibus mss. et bibl. bodl. oxon. edidit latine reddidit et annotationibus illustravit Dr. O. F. Tullberg. Upsalae 42. 40. 17. 10 pp. scholia in psalmum 5 et 18 e codicibus bibl. bodl. apographo Bernsteiniano edita translata et annotationibus prolegomenisque instructa. dissert, quam defendet auctor Joan. Theoph. Quil. 75. Henr. Ehode. Vratislaviae 32. 5 84 [1. 93]. (1) pp. M.
gar de.
in:
Praetermissorum
libri
in
psalmos
15. 23. Seholien des BH. zu ps. 3. 4. 6. 7. 9 veroffentlicht vorrede zum neuen testamente. Sehroter: ZDMG. 29 (75) 247/303.
M.
l.J
scholia in ps. 8. 40. 41. 50 e codice berolinensi primum edita cum codicibus bodl. florent. vatic, collata translata et annotationidefendet auctor Bob. Gust. Feed. bus instructa. dissert, quam .50. .1.50. Schroeter. Vratislaviae 57. (M. 2. 75.)
. . .
scholia in ps. 68 e codicibus mss. syr. bibl. florent. et clement.et bodl. oxon. primum edita et annotationibus illustrata. defendet Cyrillus Knobloch. VratisJ aviae 52. dissert, quam
vatic.
.
.
Litteratura.
49
den salomonischen Schriften herausgegeben von Alfred Rahlfs. Leipzig 1887. Drugulin. 10. 29 pp. 8. cf. ThN. LCB1. 87, 25. Duval, Rev. d. Et. Juives. 15, 155/8. Gregorius Abulfarag bar Hebraei (1226 f 30. Juli 1286). in Jesaiam scholia e codd. mss. syr. musei brit. lond. et bibl. bodl.
oxon. edidit
et
annotationibus
22.
illustravit
Otto Frider.
Tullberg.
Upsalae 42.
4.
36 pp.
M.
2.
scholia in Jeremiam e codd. mss. syr. edita et annotationibus instructa quae ... p. p. Mag. Gust. Freder. Koraen et Carolus Ericus Wennberg. (p. 1.) Upsalae 52. 4. p. 2. Koraen et Joh. Aug. Zach. Wittlock. p. 3. Koraen et Sveno Andr. Gust. Sundberg. in duodecimprophetasminores scholia, ad triumcodicumfidemrecensuit-BerH/i.-Mim'te. Lipsiae: typisB.G.Teubneri. 1882.32pp. M. 2. in evangelium Matthaei scholia e recognitione Johannis Spanuth. Gottingae 79. 4. [typis Lugd. Bat. Brillianis.] 71 pp. [cap.
18,
in
pp.
130
separatim
prodierunt
cf.
Cat.
evangelium Johannis commentarius. e thesauro mysteriorum edidit B. Schwartz [f 13. Jun. 79, Lagarde, Symm. M. 80. 1. 2,98], Gottingae 78. 28pp. in actus apostolorum et epistulas catholicas adnotationes syriace e recognitione Martini Klamroth. Dissert, inaug. Gottingae 78. M. 1. 1. 50. 30 pp. opera grammaticalia vide I, 145. 163 et Jacobus Edessenus. Berichtigungen und Zusatze zum fiinften Kapitel der barhebraischen kleinen Grammatik auf Grand des Textes von Abbe Martin (Paris 1872) nebst Einleitung. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung
desumptum
der Doctorwiirde.
carmina.
Eingereicht von
Abraham
pp.
divina
Ulch.
Leipzig 1885.
.
7 29.
(1)
M.
75.
1.
20.
poema aenigmaticum
Auctore celeberrimo Viro AbulSapientia. pharagio Gregorio Filio Haronis Bar-Hebraeo. Accedunt adnotationes et interpretationes P. Joannis Notayn Darauni Libanensis. Bomae ExTypographiaPolyglotta S. C. de Propaganda Fide. 1880. 48 pp. [cum titulo arabico.] 3. 3. 50. 4. 4. 50. 2. 50. - Greg. BH. (aliorumque) carmina syriaca aliquot adhuc iuedita [ed.- Caesar a Lengerke~\. Begiomonti Borussorum, 4. 4 paries M. 1. 75. 2. 50. 1. 2. 36. 3. 4. 38 (progr. acad.). carmina a patre Augustino Scebabi monaco Maronita h'banensi aleppensi correcta ac ab eodem lexicon adjunctum. B/om 77. L. 12. M. 9. 10. 15. cf. etiam Benan, de philosophia peripatetica apud Syros p. 67.
:
- Carmen de Divina
Nestle.
T)
50
Litteratura.
narratiunculae
ji^aias
l_joZ>
]^&a
Adler,
inst.
39/44.
(Kirsch 1 2, Tychsen, Bernstein). L. Morales, Aus dem Buch der r ergotzenden Erzahlungen" des Bar-Hebraus. ZDMG. 40. 410/456. e h List of Plants and their Properties, from the narat Kud h se t h of Gregorius Bar Eb raya. Edited by Richard J. H. Gottheil, B. A. For Private circulation only. [1886.] 8. 26 pp. autogr. 4. Synopsis of Greek Philosophy by Bar 'Ebhraya. By Richard
Hebraica 3, 4. 249/54. tantum) ecclesiae antiochenae Syrorum nomocanon a Gr. Ab. BH. syriace compositus et a Josepho Aloysio Assemano in latinam linguam conversus in: Script, vet. nova collectio X. 2 (38) 1/268. 4. vita (ex chron. eccles.) BO. 2, 248/63, Mich. 81/104, Roed. 1 2. de morte Gr. a Barsauma fratre, BO. 2, 264/75, Mich. 104/16, Eoed. i 2. Tabulae chronologicae ab orbe condito usque ad excidium Hierosolymitanum in Chronicon orientale Petri Rahebi (Ibn el Rahib). 2. edit. Ven. 1729, 103 ss. (ab Assemani lat. redditae). vide quae Prick in Hoxter et Doerwald in Ohlau promiserunt in BerL Phil. Wochenschrift 1886, 22. splendidissimus codex historiae Dynastiarum arabicae in collectione Kremeriana; vide Kremer, Acad. Berol. 1885. 109. 1. 156.
J.
H.
Gottheil.
(latine
Grefforius
Theopompum de
fragments, varia: ibid. 64/7. (pseudo Apollinaris) r, Kara pepoer iriaria: ib. 31/42. Sancti Gregorii Thaumaturgi quae syriace supersunt opera et fragmenta. Pitra 4, 81133, lat. 345386. V. Ryssel, Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Sein Lebenu. seine Sehriften. Nebst Uebersetzung zweier bisher unbekannter Sehriften Gregors aus dem Syrischen. Leipzig 1880. 8. 160. M. 3. 50. 5.
und neue Quellen zur Geschichte des Taufsymbols und der Glaubensregel. 1879. 1 ff.
Draseke, ZfprTh. 83.
J., 4.
ZDMG.
Zu
35, 784/5.
Victor
Eyssel's
Gregorius
Thaumaturgus.
634/40.
Hippolytus (f c. 275) in Danielem, de psalmis, cant, cant.: LA. 79/91 et de Lagarde, anmerkungen zur griechischen iibersetzung der proverbien. Leipz. 63. p. 71. Sancti Hippolyti quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 36 64,
lat.
306331.
Litteratura.
51
Carcae Beth-Seleuciae et martyrum qui in ea pass 415): Mo 2, 63/75. Historia S. Crucis bis inventae (e cod. Londin. add. 12174 anni 1196). Nestle, Gramm. Syr. 6178.
Historia urbis
sunt
(c.
(Thomas, Jaballaha, Jacobus et Denha Indiarum episcopi) historia Indorum benedictorum deque ipsorum in urbem Gazartae Zebedaeae adventu (1509): BO. 3, 1, 589/99.
Historia Syrorum in ripa Malabarica
123/7.
(c.
1,
24/30.
179/84.
Historia Josephi justi et Asenethae in: Anecd. 3 15/45. OppenJieim, Gust., Fabula Josephi et Asenethae apocrypha e libro Syriaco latine versa. Diss. inaug. Berolini 1886. 50. 2 pp. 8. cf. de Lagarde, Mitth. 2, 240.
Herthensis, medicus et grammaticus (f 873). Opuscula Nestoriana. Ein melkitischer hymnus auf die jungfrau Maria, veroffentlicht von Friedrich Baethgen. (mit einer tafel): ZDMG. 33 (79) 666/71.
cf.
Hunain
[I.
H.J Hall, f)n a newly discovered Syriac Manuscript Am. Or. Soc.
Proceed.
tholic! et
Oct. 1886.
Historia Jabalaha
Ca-
Rabban Sauma
Jacobus Baradaeus (Burde'ana) (f 578). Kleyn, H. G., J. B. de stichter der syrische monophysietische Kerk.
Academisch Proefschrift. Leiden 1882. 210. Jacobus episcopus Edessenus (f 5. Juni 708). de versione bibliorum vide 2, 109. Journal des Savants (reimpress. Amstelod.) Oct. 1765. 1, 67/99. Scholia on passages of the old testament by mar Jacob, bish. of Ed., now first edited in the original syriac, with an english translation and notes by George Phillips. Lond. 64. 8 (4) 51. 32 pp.
sh. 2.
M.
4.
5.
- Fragments of the syriac grammar: cf. I. 161. a letter by mar J., b. of Ed., on syriac orthography; also a tract by the same author, and a discourse by Gregory bar Hebraeus on syriac accents, now edited in the original syriac, from mss. in the brit. mus., with an engl. translation and notes, by Geo. Lond. 69. 8. 96. to which are added [3] appendices. Phillips, 45 pp. M. 2. 50. 3. 5. 6. 50. epistola ad Georgium episcopum Sarugensem de orthographia
syriaca.
specimina exegetica a commentariis J. Ed. e codice syr. vaticano 103: Adler, Inst. 50/9. cf. etiam S. Ephraemi opera syriaca, in quibus haud pauca Scholiorum Jacobi inveniuntur. BO. 1, 489/93.
textum
.
notisque instruxit J. P.
Martin
Thomae
dia-
52
coni, tractatus
Litteratura.
de punctis aliaque documenta in eandem materiam. 12. 16 pp. M. 1. 50. Jacobus episcopus Edessemis (f 5. Juni 708). P. Martin, Jacques d'Edesse et les voyelles Syriennes. Paris 69. 36. Journal Asiatique Extrait n. 7. (6. Ser. torn. 13. 447/82.) epistola de antiqua Syrorum liturgia: BO. 1 479/86. two epistles syr. with notes Wright: Journal of sacred literature, new series vol. 10 (67). p. 430 sqq. M. 1. 25. erster brief an Johannes den styliten, veroffentlicht von dr. Robert Schroter: ZDMG. 24 (70) 261/300. M. 1. 1. 20. canones ecdesiastici: Lamy dissertatio de Syrorum fide 98/171. LE. 117/144. (Mai, Scr. Vet. N. C. 5.) Kayser, Die Canones Jacobs von Edessa iibersetzt und erlautert, zum Theil auch zuerst im Grundtext veroffentlicht. Leipzig 1886. (?) Liber generalis ad omnes gentes (s. de causa causarum) herausParis 69.
(autogr.)
ZDMG. 15, 649/63. Homiliis Severi patriarchae Antiocheni (512 518) secundum translationem a Jacobo Edesseno anno 701 confectam et scholiis illustratam [Add. MSS. 12159. A. Chr. 868].
gegeben von Pohlmann
Ex
e cod. Lond. Add. 12172 (c. 9. saec.). Accedunt nomina eorum e Cod. londin. add. 12143 (anni 1229) et paris. 232 (7. saec.) ibid. 83/85. de Chronico vide Baethgen, Fragmente. von iiber den schem hammephorasch und andere gottesnamen. dr. Eberh. Nestle: ZDMG. 32 (78) 465/508, 735/7. Jacobus episcopus Sarugensis (451 f 29. Nov. 521). sermo de Thamar ex codice vaticano 117 editus a Josepho lingerie. Oeniponte 71, cf. eiusdem Chrest. Syr. p. 360 386. Abbeloos, J. B., de vita et scriptis s. J. Batnarum Sarugi in duobus Mesopotamia episcopi, cum ejus syriacis carminibus Lovan. 67. 106/231. integris ac aliorum aliquot fragmentis.
. .
.
Nestle,
M.
proben syrischer poesie aus J. von Sarug von Zingerle:
5.
6.
ZDMG.
12 (58) 117/31. 13 (59) 44/58. 14 (60) 679/91. 15 (61) 629/47. 20 (66) 511/26. gedicht iiber den palast den der apostel Thomas in Indien baute. veroff. von R. Schroter. 28 (74) 584/626. ibid. 25 (71) 321/77.
M.
discours sur la chute des idoles par (75) 107/47.
1.
50.
ib.
M.
I'abbe
Martin,
29
lettres aux moines du couvent de mar Bassus. et a Paul d'Edesse, relevees et traduites par M. I'abbe Martin, ib. 30 (76) 217/75. veroff. von R. trostschreiben an die himyaritischen christen,
Schroter.
ib.
31 (77) 360/405.
M.
80.
1.
Litter atur a.
53
Jacobus episcopus Sarugensis (451 f 29. Nov. 521). oratio de Habibo, Guria et Shamuna martyribus, de Edessa in: Curet. Doc. 86/107. - de curru Ezechielis etc. in Mo 1 21/96. 2 52/63. 76/167. in:
Weniff schola 155/9.
encomium S. Simeonis stylitae in: Acta Mart. 2 230/44. 1 1 preces quas ipse puer memoriter recitabat in: S* E S ... opera selecta . edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. 382 s. homilia de virginitate, de fornicatione et de conjugio iustorum.
.
ibidem 384/91. tractatus de Synodo Nicaena ib. 392/408. epistola ad Stephanum bar Sudaili; vide Stephen b. S. de Alexandra magno (spur?) in: Knos, Chrest. (1807) 66, germanice ab A. W[eber], Des Mor Yakub Gedicht iiber den glaubigen Konig Alexandras. Berlin 185*2. Frothingham, A. L., 1'omelia di Giacomo di Sarug sul battesimo di Costantino imperatore, pubblicata, tradotta ed annotata da A. L. P. 53. 25. 40. Roma 1882. (Atti della r. accad. dei
Lincei.
3,
cf.
vol. 8.)
cf.
M.
3. 50. 2,
4.
ordo baptizandi
184.
309.
Officium sanctorum (Rom 666). Breviarum feriale (Bom 787). Sechs Homilien des h. J. v. S. Aus syr. Hdschr. iibersetzt von
P. P. Zingerle. Bonn 1867. 12. 107. M. 1. tiber und aus Reden von zwei syrischen Kirchenvatern iiber das Leiden Jesu. Von P. Pius Zingerle. ThQS. 1870. 92/114 [Isaac
Ant.] 71. 409/36 [Jac. Sar.| P. P. Zingerle. Mitteilungen iiber und aus acht Reden des h. J. v. S. Bischofs von Batna in Mesopotamien iiber das Leiden Christi
oder seine Kreuzigung. ThQS. 53 (76) 465/75. - vitae compendium ex anonymo syro in: BO. 1 286/9. Saint Jacques de Saroug par Thomas Jos. Lamy. Extrait de
la
V et au VIe siecles ou Jacques son temps, ses oeuvres, ses croyances. Revue des Sciences Ecclesiastiques. 4e Serie, T. 3. Oct. Nov. 77 pp. 76. [Jacobus Tagritensis f 1241], de la metrique chez les Syriens. par M. I'abbe Martin. Leipz. 79. 71 pp. Abhandlungen fiir die kunde des morgenlandes 7, 2.
e
Presbyteri Jesaiae carmen in Tamerlanum. in: Knos, Chrest. 108/19. de Jesaja religiose qui Timothei Aeluri temporibus vixit in: Anecd.
BO.
3,
1.
114/23.
54
Legend.
Litteratura.
Am. Or. Soc. Proc. May 1887. Journ. 13, 87. 177/81. from Sachau 10. Ignatius Antiochenus (f 107). the ancient syriac version of the epistles of s. J. to st. Polycarp, the Ephesians and the Bomans: together with extracts from his epistles, collected from the writings of Severus of Antioch, Timotheus of Alexandria and others, edited with an engl. transl. and notes ... by Will. Cureton. Lond. 45. Corpus Ignatianum : a complete collection of the Ignatian epistles, in syriac, greec and latin, by W. Cureton. Lond. 49. M. 10. etiam: Berlin, Asher & Co. Reprinted from the London Edition, and authorized by the proprietor for circulation on the continent 1849. M. 9. 10. 18. only.
supplementum Corporis Ignatiani a Giulielmo Curetono
blici editi
2731 =
pucf.
juris
1,
Oeniponti 72.
Anecd.
M.
1.
25.
the Apostolic Fathers, ed. lAghtfoot Part II. S. Ignatius, S. Polycarp etc. vol. I et vol. II, sect. II. London 1885 [nondum vidi], Cureton, W., Vindiciae Ignatianae, or the genuine writings of St. Ignatius, as exhibited in the ancient Syriac version, vindicated from the charge of heresy. London 846. 8. M. 3. Lipsius, B. A., iiber das Verhaltniss des Textes der 3 syr. Briefe des Ignatios zu den iibrigen Becensionen der Ignatian. Literatur. M. 2. 50. Leipzig 859. gr. 8. (S. A.) 41/2 M. Meletemata Ignatiana. critica de epistolarum Ignatianarum versione Diss. inaug. quam. in ... universitate Syriaca commentatio. Viadrina 1861 . . . . publice defendet auctor Adalbert Merx Bleicherodensis. Vratislaviae, typis Grassii, Barthii et socii (W.
. .
Friedrich).
(3).
82
(1).
M.
1.
50.
Inedita syriaca. eine sammlung syrischer iibersetzungen von schriften griechischer profanliteratur. mit einem anhang. aus den handschriften des britt. museums herausgegeben von dr. Ed. Sachau.
Wien 70. [citatur SI.] Inscription es. Merx, A., Bemerkungen iiber bis schriften. Leipzig 1868. A.
Levy,
(M.
jetzt
6.)
3.
M.
. . .
80.
alt2.
A., Siegel und Gemmen mit aramaischen syrischen Inschriften. Breslau 1869. von Th. Noldeke. Christlich-palastinische inschriften.
M.
und M.
ZDMG.
32
(78) 199/200.
c. 6. saec. in Deir el-bahari parieti capellae copticae inscripta. vid. J. Euting, Epigraphische Miscellen. Zweite Beihe. Sitz. Ber. Akad d. zu Berlin 1887, p. 416, tab. 9, 114. 36 (82) 142/67. Sachau, E., Edessenische Inschriften.
Oratio dominica
WW.
ZDMG.
Litteratura.
55
Nb'ldeke,
Th., Bemerkungen zu den von Sachau herausgegebenen palmyrenischen und edessenischen Inschriften. ZDMG. 36. (82.)
664/8.
Sachau, eine dreisprachige Insehrift aus Zebed [griech., syr., arab.] Monatsber. d. Akad. zu Berlin. Febr. 1882. S. 169/90 mit Tafel. Zur Trilinguis Zebedaea. Von Ed. Sachau. ZDMGr. 36 (82)
345/52 [non 532].
Journ. As. 8
ser.
en Phenicie. Cinquieme Rapport. Paris 1884, n. 116 p. 132 s. et pi. 9. de 8i-Ngan-Fou. Monument Pauthier, (?., 1'inscription syro-chinoise nestorien, eleve en Chine 1'an 781 de notre ere et decouvert en 1625. Paris 1856. av. facs. PI. 2. 50. I. H. Hall, on the Syriac Part of the Chinese Nestorian Tablet. Am. Or. Soc. Proceed. Oct. 1886. Journ. 13. 124126.
Inscriptions Syriaques de Salamds, en Perse, par M. Rubens Duval. Extrait du Journal Asiatique. Paris 1885. 28 pp., 3 tabb. (8 Ser. T. 5, Nr. 1. Janv. 1885. 39/62). Memoires de 1'Acad. Imper. des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, 7* Serie.
Tome
34,
No.
4.
Syrische Grabinschriften aus Semirjetschie, herausgegeben und Mit einer Tafel. Presents a 1'Acaerklart von D. Chwolson. demie le 1. Avril 1886. St. Petersbourg, 1886 etc. 4. Mahler, Ed., Ueber eine in einer syrischen G-rabinschrift erwahnte Sonnenfinsterniss. Wien, Gerold. Sitz. Ber. d. k. Acad. d.
WW.
M. . 20. (1887) 8 pp. Johannes bar Abgar patriarcha (c. 900), canones de altari, eucharistia, excerpta; BO. 3, 238/49. Johannes Bethrabbanensis. cf. Breviarium Mosslil. p. 61.
Wien
Johannes Chrysostomus
(f
117/33. cf. de Lagarde, Ankiindigung einer neuen ausgabe der griechischen iibersezung des alten testaments. Gottingen 1882. 51. Johannes Darensis (sec. 9.) de sacerdotio 4 libri : exec, in : Ephraemi
Mo
407),
sermo de
divitiis
et
paupertate.
1,
... all. opera selecta (65) p. 409413 et Mo 1, 105/10. Aus dem handschriftlichen syrischen Werke des Johannes von Dara iiber das Priesterthum. Von P. Pius Zingerle. ThQS. 49
Johannes
50 (68) 267/285. (67) 183/205. episc. Ephesi (Asiae f c. 585) monophysita. the third part of the ecclesiastical history of John bp. of Eph. now first edited by Will. Cureton. Oxford 53. 4. (M. 32.) 15. 24.
the third Part
Ephesus.
Now
of the Ecclesiastical History of John Bishop of first translated from the Original Syriac by R.
56
Litteratura.
Ox-
8.
der
4.
episc. Ephes-i (Asiae f c. 585) monophysita. J. P. N., cand. theol., Joannes Bischof von Ephesos,
Einleitende Studien. erste syrische Kirchenhistoriker. Tafel. Leyden, E. J. Brill 1856. 11. 200.
Mit einer
M.
Die Kirchengeschichte des Johannes von Ephesits. Aus dem Syrischen iibersetzt. Mit einer Abhandlung iiber die Tritheiten von Dr. J. M. Schonfelder, Kaplan etc. Miinchen 1862. 16. 311. 8. cf. Hefele, ThQS. 44 (62) 674/84.
scripta historica quotquot
J. P.
N. Land.
4<>.
adhuc inedita supererant. syriace edidit Anecdotorum syriacorum tomus secundus. Lugd.
Bat. 68.
excerpta apud Dionysium Tellmahr. servata: BO. 1, 359/86. Ein glaubensbekenntniss des bischofs Johannes von Jerusalem (f 417) in syrischer iibersetzung aus einer nitrischen handschrift des british museum (sammt allem was uns sonst von Johannes iibrig geblieben) in: Caspari, quellen zur geschichte des taufsymbols 1 (66) 185 sq.
Johannes metropolita Mardae (f 1165) ejus gesta, 1, 217/30. ex cod. Syr. 28 (32) fol. 140.
ejus
memoria. BO.
fJohannes
68.
Mosulensis] 1^-2 o?
ed.
Rom
Mo 1, 102/4. (6 saec.), senno et: responsio. Johannes bar Cursus Tellensis (f 538) canones in: Lamy, dissertatio
62/97.
Syrische Tekst en Nederlandsche Vertaling. Academisch Proefschrift, door H. G. Kleyn. Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1882. 91 83 pp. vide Elias. Josephus, Flavins, [f post 100], de bello judaico liber sextus, edere
Monum. sacra et profana. Mediol. 4. t. 5. 181/92; edidit 1883 "(supra 2, 9). Das sechste Buch des Bellum Judaicum etc. nach der Paschitthahandschrift iibersetzt und kritisch bearbeitet von Dr. Heimann 8. Kottek. Berlin 1866. [duo capita tantum; cave lector!]
coepit Ceriani, in:
fasc. 2. (71?)
s.)
cf.
Opuscula
ad
orientales.
BO.
3,
1.
52/4.
Chronique de Josue le stylite, ecrite vers I'an 515, texte et traduction par M. VabM Paulin Martin. Leipz. 76. 86 (1) 82 pp. Abhandlungen fur die kunde des morgenlandes 6, 1. M. 9. The chronicle of Joshua the Stylite. composed in Syriac A. D.
Litteratura.
57
and notes by W. Wright.
507, with a translation into English Cambridge 1882. 10. 84. 92 pp. Irenaeus Lugdunensis (f c. 190).
2, 10/1. in: Libri
alia in:
Mo
adv. Haereses ed. W. W. Harley. 2 vol. Cambr. 1857. vol. 2, 431/61. Sancti Jrenaei episcopi Lugdunensis quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 17/30; lat. 292/302.
S. Isaaci Antiocheni,
doctoris Syrorum (f c. 460), opera omnia ex omnibus quotquot exstant codicibus manuscriptis cum varia lectione sjTiace arabiceque primus edidit, latine vertit, prolegomenis
et glossario auxit dr. Gust.
BickeH.
J
Gissae pars
1,
73.
9,
307.
17.
p. 2, 77.
353
OverbecJc, S* E S etc. 379/81 Isaaci esse dicuntur, Cyrillonae esse videntur; cf. Bickell, ZDMG. 27/571 n. 1. Mo 1, 13/20, Zingerle, Chrest. Syr. 299. 387, ThQS. 70, 92/114.
pp|
M.
1
quae apud
Cardahi
Isaac Ninivita
duo
in:
Mo
1,
. .
97/101.
.
Bickell, G., ausgewahlte Schriften der syr. Kirchenvater v. Ninive, zum ersten Male aus dem Syrischen iibersetzt.
Isaak
Kempten
1874.
Isocrates
p.
eia
Julianos
250.
der Abtriinnige.
4".
M.
(74) 263/92.
id. ib. -660/74.
12.
20.
- Ueber den syrischen roman von Kaiser Julian von Th. NoldeJce.
ZDMG. 28
Sexti Julii (?) African! fragmentum. Pitra 4, 71; lat. 337. cf. Eusebius, Epitome. Julius episcopus romanus [f 357 pseudo-] epistolae in: LA. 67/79. epistolae nonnullae sub Julii I nomine divulgatae, emendatae,
vocalium notis instructae, latine versae. dissert, inaug. quam . defendet auctor: Joseph. Franc. Aug. Veith. Vratislaviae, 62. 27. 20 pp. ex LA. 67/79. M. 1.
.
fragmenta septem in: Mo 2, 1/5. Justinus Martyr (t 166) fragmentum in: Mo 2, 7/8. Sancti Justini quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra
j
4,
11
16;
lat.
287292.
of Kalilah and Dimnah translated from Arabic into Syriac by W. Wright, LL.D., Prof. etc. Oxford: at the Clarendon
The book
edited Press.
M.
1
15.
conf. "Wright,
Appendix.
[Spe-
58
Litteratura.
wa Dimnah
M.
1.
with an
50.
2.
iibersetzung des text und deutsche iibersetzung von indischen furstenspiegels. Oust. BicJcell. mit einer einleitung von Theod. Benfey. LeipM. 18. 24. zig 76. Kalilah and Dimnah : or the fables of Bidpai. Being an account of their literary history. With an english translation of the later syriac version of the same and notes by Keith-Falkoner. 8. 406 S. sh. 7. 6. Cambridge, Warehouse [1884]. Thomas a Kempis, imitatio Christi, a Jos. Guriel, Persa-Chaldaeo, chaldaice editum [sic?]. Rom. 57. fr. 6. M. 6. Georg. Ebedjesu Khayyath, Syri Orientales, seu Chaldaei, Nestoriani
alte
und Damnag.
syrische
et
Romanorum Pontificum
. . .
logico-theologica
M. 6. Propag. 70. 10. 207. Anecdota syriaca, collegit, edidit, explicuit J. P. N. Land Lugd. Bat. 40. T. 1. 62. 2. 68. 3. 70. 23. 356. 4. 75. 15. 223 (1) 224 tab. 5 [cit: Anecd.] M. 44. 45. 50. de vol. 1 conf. W. Wright, Anecdota Syriaca Reprinted from "The Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record", for
1863. For Private Circulation. 18 pp. Son. Leges saeculares imperatorum Constantini,
April,
Leonis
in:
Anecd. 1, 30/64. 128/55. 184/98. fLiber chalipharumj opus chronographicum (Thomae presbyteri 7. 165/77. sec.?) in: Anecd. 1, 1/22. 103/21. Liber paradisi sive Vitae patrum aegyptiacorum particula in codicum M. 1.50. specimina etc.: ed. Tullberg. Ups. 51, 4. Low, I., Aramaische Pflanzennamen. Mit Unterstiitzung der k. Akad. der Wissenschaften in Wien. Leipzig, Engelmann, 1881.
:
M.
20.
Meleagros aus Gadara und die Flora Aramaea. Als Manuscript gedruckt. Szegedin Mai 1883. 22 SS. [H. Steinthal gewidmet], Catechesis minor R. P. Martini Lutheri avsv iKfypasiuia Syriasmo donata. in Crinesius Gymnas. Syr. 1611. Pars altera practica. Lucianus irspt TOM pi; pe&iccy itianvsn S/ajSoXi? in: SI. 1/16. Mara bar Serapion, epistola ad filium: in Curet. Spic. 43/50. Marabbas Canones. cf. Ebedjesu, Nomocanon tract. 2 et 9 Breviarium Mossul. p. 46. BO. 3, 1, 77/8. epistolae synodicae fragmentum. Mares vide Acta S. Mart. An ancient syriac martyrology from a ms. of the year 411. ed. by W. Wright in Journal of sacred literature 4th. ser. T. 8. Oct. M. 1. 65. p. 45 sqq. 423 sqq.
:
Litteratura.
59
Nilles, Calendarium Manuale. Bickell, ThQS. 1866. 466/68. 1879. 30. Acta Sanctorum Oct. 1. 12, 183/5; ibidem suppl. Egli, E., altchristliche Studien Zurich (Oct.) Victor de Buck. 1887. 1/58. 103/11. Harnack ThLZ. 87, 13. Dillmann, A., Ueber die apokryphen Martyrergeschichten des Cyriacus mit Julitta und des Georgius. Sitz. Ber. der k. pr. Akad. der in Berlin 1887. 339/56. Maruthas episc. Tagritensis (c. 430), acta martyrum persarum in: Ass. acta mart. 1. scholia duo in Exod. 16, 1. Mt. 26, 6/14 in: Mo 2, 32. Melito episcopus Sardum (?), apologia (xspi aXij^aj ?), fragmenta alia in: Curet. Spic. 22/3, et Pitra Spic. 2. 38/66.
cf.
1,
WW.
apologiae
syriaco
vertit
E. Eenan. Ex Spic. Solesm. t. 2. seorsim cusum: Paris 55. Pr. 2. 19 pp. Th. Noldeke, iiber die Apologie unter JMelito's Namen in Cureton's Spicilegium Syriacum. JfprTh. 13, 2. Menandri sententiae in: Anecd. 1. 64/73 et: SI. 80.
Sancti Methodii, Episcopi et Martyris, quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 201/6; lat. 434/9. Monumenta syriaca ex romanis codicibus collecta. praefatus est P. Pius Zingerle. Oeniponti. vol. 1. 69. 6 (2). 44. 123. - edita a dr. Georgia Mosinger vol. 2. ibid. 78. 15 26. 174.
Moses Agellensis
transtulit ut et
(c.
550) vide:
historic/,
Josephi
transt.
et
5.
quam
Antw.
Glaphyra
(f 903)
Cyrilli.
de paradiso
A. Masius.
Mosis Mardeni theologica de sacrosancta trinitate contemplatio, scripta ab ipso, anno CIO CI LIT. et ex autographo syrico ad verbum
'
tralata, per eundem Andream Masium. 273/6. Fidei Professio, quam Moses Mardenus Assyrius, Jacobita, Patriarchae
Antiocheni Legatus,
suo
&
Patriarchae
sui
nomine
est
Komae
professus Anno CIO CI LII. ex ipso profitentis autographo Syrico traducta ad verbum, per Andream Masium Bruxellanum p. 257/64. Andreae Mulleri Greiffenhagii symbolae syriacae sive I. epistolae duae syriacae amoebaeae Mosis Mardeni et Andreae Masii cum versione et notis. ut et II. dissertationes duae de rebus itidem
syriacis et e reliquis
Mardeni
epistolis
M.
Andrea Miiller ZDMG. 35 p. 13 Mundhir III und die beiden monophysitischen
conf. de
n. 5.
1.25.
1.50.
Bischofe.
Von
Ign.
Guidi.
ZDMG.
35. (81).
142/46.
'namso' grammaticus
Narcissi episcopi
(a.
cf. Opuscula Nestoriana 2/49. (c. 650). 2 102/4. 350) quae fertur epistola in: Boediger
60
Litteratura.
setzung aus einer handschrift des british museum in: quellen zur geschichte des taufsymbols 1. 100/12.
vide etiam: Analecta, concilia. Th. Noeldeke, zur geschichte der Araber im schen quellen in: ZDMG. 29 (75). 76/98.
Kiliensis.
1.
Caspar!,
jahrh. d.
H. aus
syri-
liber
canonum de
aequilitteris. t
Ab
Anonymi Anonymi
diso nis Gazarteni carmen heptasyllabum de aequilitteris. interpretatio vocum dimcilium biblicarum.
Parisiis,
Maisonneuve
et Soc.
23.
M. 20. 163 autogr. 4. M. 10. ed. 2. (novo titulo) 1886. Otia syriaca = Anecd. T. 4. 75. Paulus Persa (c. 570), logica ad regem Chosroem in: Anecd. 4. 1/32.
1/30.
99/113.
De
condemnatione Pauli Samosateni quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 183/6; lat. 423/5. Petnis Alexandrinus (a. 306) epistola canonica in: LB.
Sancti Petri Alexandrini episcopi et martyris quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 187/94; lat. 425/9.
Philoxenus (Aksenaya) ex
Mabbogh (occisus c. 523) epistola". (excerpta in BO. 2, 30/46, Wright, Cat. 1315) v. Martin, Gramm. Syr. p. 71; Ign. Guidi, la lettera di Filosseno ai Monaci di Tell 'Adda (Teleda) Borne 1886. Beale Accademia dei Lincei (anno 282 1884/5); Frothingham, Stephen bar Sudaili p. 28. Philoxenus von Mabug iiber den Glauben. Von Friedrich Baethgen in Kiel. ZfKG. 5. 1. 122/38. Translatio 2. homil. ex Add.
5/7. 76/9.
s.
Physiologus syrus seu historia animalium 32 in torum, ed. 0. G. Tychsen. Bostochii 795.
leydensis: Anecd. 4. 33/102. 31/98. 115/76. Plato [pseudo-] consilium ad discipulum: SI. 57/9.
LA.
186/95.
de exercitatione
LA.
177/86.
Litteratura.
61
Uebers.
a. d.
icspi
aanrpeus.
72.
8.
Syr. von
Bonn
SA.
M.
1.
Syrische poesien, aus zwei handschriften des Vatican (Cod. Vatican 63 und 64) enthaltend den ehe-ritus der Nestorianer. mitgetheilt von dr. p. Pius Zingerle: ZDMG. 17 (63) 730/5. Sancti Polycarpi quae supersunt syriacc et armenice fragmenta. Pitra
4,
cf.
5; lat. 282.
the Apostolic Fathers ed. Lightfoot. Pythagoras, sententiae: LA. 195/201. cf. Gildemeister, Hermes 4, 81 ff. W. Wright, JBAS. 1874, App. Kalilah and Dimnah, Praef. Schenkl, Wiener Studien 8, 2,
;
;
262/81 Pythagoreerspruche in einer [gr.] Wiener Handschrift. Probus (5 saec.), translator Aristotelis ; v. Hoffmann, de henneneuticis.
Babbula
in: S. Ephraemi Syri Rabulae episcopi (f Aug. 435). Edesseni Balaei aJiorumque opera selecta edidit J. J. Overbeck. Oxonii 1865. p. 159 (210) 250. G. Bickell, ausgewahlte Schriften der syrischen Kirchenvater Babulas zum ersten Male aus dem Syr. iibersetzt. Kempten 1874 (Thalhofer, Bibliothek) 8. 153271. Syrisch-romisches Bechtsbuch aus dem fiinften Jahrhundert. Mit Unterstiitzung der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin aus den orientalischen Quellen herausgegeben, iibersetzt und erlautert von Karl Qeorg Bruns und Eduard Sachau. Leipzig, F. A. M. 36. Brockhaus, 1880. 4. Bemerkungen zu Bruns-Sachau: Syrisch-Bb'misches Bechtsbuch aus dem fiinften Jahrhundert." Von Dr. Perles, Babbiner. ZDMG.
. . . . .
.
P.deLagarde.
[cit:
LB.]
(Lips.) 56.
(M. 13.
50).
M.
10.
12.
Sabhriso' I. [596604]. Guidi, Ign., die [angebliche] Kirchengeschichte des Catholikos Sabhriso' I. ZDMG. 40. (86) 559/61. [e cod. vat. syr. 183, 367, a]. Salomo Bassorensis (c. 1222). The book of the bee the syriac text edited from the Manuscripts in London, Oxford, and Munich with an English translation by Ernest A. Wallis Budge M. A. Oxford 1886. 15 (l). 155 (1). 180. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Semitic Series. Vol. 1. Part 2.) M. 18.
liber Apis, syriacum felder. Bamberg 66.
vertit J.
Schon1.
M.
50.
Schieferdecker, J. D., nativitas Jesu Christi Syro ore depraedic. 4. Cizae 1682. M. . 75. Messias exinanitus et exaltatus, stilo Dauidis syre et arabice c. lat.
62
interpret.
Lifcteratura.
et
Gabr. Sionitae.
4. Cizae
.
1680.
M.
75.
Serapionis, Thmuilae episcopi, quae syriace supersunt fragmenta. Pitra 4, 214/5; lat. 443/4. Sergius archiater Ras'ainensis (saec. 6.), de effectu lunae: SI. 101/24.
- de motu
solis:
SI. 125/6.
(512/8)
homiliae
enthronisticae.
Sexti Sententiarum recensiones Latinam Qraecam Syriacas coniunctim exhibuit Joannes Qildemeister Professor Bonnensis, Bonnae ad Ehenum apud Adolphum Marcum 1873. 56. 107. cf. Lagarde, Analecta. Charakter und Ursprung der Spriiche des Philosophen Sextivs Druck von Rottweil. dargestellt von Professor Meinrad Ott, M. Rothschild 1861. (Progr.) 71 pp. 4. Die syrischen ,,Auserlesenen Spriiche des Herm Xistus Bischofs nicht eine Xistusschrift, sondern eine iiberarbeitete von Bom"
Sextiuschrift nachgewiesen von Prof. M. Ott. 48 SS. 4. S. 4. Cont. ib. 1863 (Progr.)
ib.
1862 (Progr.)
137
tinctorum, martyr 339/40). hymnus in: S* E* S* ... opera selecta . . . ed. J. J. Overbeck 1865. p. 424. Simeon episcopus Betharsamensis (510/25) epistola de Nestorianismo BO. 1. 346/58, Michaelis 1/15. Simeons bref om Nestorianerna. Ofversattning fran Syriskan jemte Kommentarier. Akademisk Afhandling . . . af Axel G. G. Tomer. Filos Kandidat af Blek. Nationen, Adjunkt vid, Wexioh. Elem.Laroverk. Lund, tryckt uti Berlingska Boktryckeriet, 1862. ^28.
(filius
:
BO.
Simeon Kukaja
Uhlemann
h.
Symeon
Stylites.
Inns-
Simon Kephas,
praedicatio.
Lipsius,
Apocryphe Apostelgeschichten.
Litteratura.
63
syrisch und deutsch. von M. 1. 2. 2. 80. Friedr. Baethgen. Leipz. 79. 38. 26 pp. Socrates sive Herostrophus, dialogus de anima: LA. 158/67. Die Fabeln des Sophos, syrisches original der fabeln des Syntipas, in berichtigtem vocalisirtem texte zum ersten male vollstandig mit einem glossar herausgegeben, nebst literarischen vorbemerkungen iiber das vaterland der fabel von dr. Julius Landsberger. Posen 59.
M.
3.
3. 80.
6.
Spicilegium syriacum: containing remains of Bardesan, Meliton, Ambrose and Mara bar Serapion. now first edited with an english London 55. translation and notes by the rev. William Cureton.
sh. 9.
20.
36.
M.
18.
20.
24.
25.
e Spicilegio translata in: Clark's Antenicene Library vol. (21.) 22. 1871 by William Fletches D. D. (of 2 & 3 cent.) et vol. 24. 1872 by William Macdonald, George Rose Merry, D. Do-
Fragmenta
naldson
(Early Liturgies).
Stephen bar Sudaili, the Syrian Mystic and the book of Hierotheos, by A. L. Frothingham Jr. Brill, Leide 1886. gr. 80. Fl. 2. 50. cf. Baethgen, ThLZ. 87, 10. Duval, Rev. Crit. 87, 40. On the book of Hierotheus by a Syrian Mystic of the Fifth Century, by Mr. A. L. Frothingham, Jr., of Baltimore, Md. Am. Or. Soc.
Proc. at Bait. Oct. 84. 9jl3. Epistola populi Nestoriani quam anno CIO 10 LII. ex Mozal, hoc est, Seleucia Parthorum scribebat ad Pontificem Romanum pro Patriarcha initiando, traducta ex autographo Syrico ad verbum, per Andream Masium. post Mosis BCephae de Paradiso (1569) 264/6. Epistola Nestorianorum qui electum Patriarcham suum usque ad Jerusalem deduxerant: scripta ex Jerusalem ad Pontificem Romanum de eadem re, & traducta ex Autographo Syrico ad verbum, per
Andream Masium.
post Mosis BCephae, de Paradiso (1569) 266/9. Professio fidei, quam Siud sive Sulaka, electus Patriarcha ab Nestorianis, ore & scripto est professus Romae anno CIO 10 LIII. tra-
ducta ex Autographo Syrico ad verbum, per Andream Masium. post Mosis BCephae de Paradiso (1569). 269/72. Anecd. T. 1. M. 10. Symbolae Syriacae An ancient syriac document purporting to be the record, in its chief features, of the second synod of Ephesus, aud disclosing historical matter "interesting to the church at large"; of which document
an attempt
at a
at
I.
an
entire reproduction in
is
fac-simile characters
and
translation
now
first
M. A.
Part
Oxford 67.
(cum tab. photogr.) secundam synodum ephesinam, necnon excerpta quae praesertim
64
ad earn pertinent,
Litteratura.
e codicibus syriacis manuscriptis in museo britanico asservatis primus edidit Samuel G. F. Perry, M. A. Oxonii 75. [priv. printed.] 336 pp. Quo post mortem autoris (Jan. 81) exemplaria impressa pervenerint, nescitur; cf. Wright, Syriac Literature 829, 26. An ancient syriac document purporting: to be the record. The second synod of Ephesns. Acts. English Version with notes, by Bev.
S.
G-.
F. Perry,
M. A.
M.
6.
10.
Verhandlungen der Kircheuversammlung zu Ephesus am 22. August 449 aus einer syrischen Handschrift vom Jahre 535 iibersetzt von Dr. Georff Hoffmann, ordentlichem Professor der morgenlandischen Sprachen. Kiel, Mohi- 1873. Festschrift Herrn Dr. Justus Olshausen etc. (7) 107. 4<>. M. 2. Actes du Brigandage d'Ephese. Traduction faite sur le texte Syriaque contenu dans le manuscrit 14530 du Musee Britannique, par M. I'Abbe Martin. Extrait de la Revue des Sciences ecclesiastiques.
Amiens
74.
182
Pseudo-Synode connu dans 1'histoire sous le de Brigandage d'Ephese etudie d'apres ses actes retrouves en Syriaque par M. 1. M. Paris, Maisonneuve, 75. 21. 214. Narratio ex historia Syntipae sive de septem sapientibus sumta Eoediger 2 100/1. Die Fabeln des Syntipas. Von Dr. Landsberger. ZDMG-. 12 (58)
I'abbe Martin, le
- M.
(1).
nom
149/59.
Das taufbekenntnis der Nestorianer aus cod. orient. 147 der koniglichen hof bibliothek zu Miinchen Caspari, quellen zur geschichte
:
des taufsymbols 1, 113/42. Theano, sententiae: SI. 70/5. ThemistiuSj Kepi apsrrp: SI. 17/37. Themistios -nspi aps-cya. Nach einer syr. Uebers. bearbeitet meister & Biicheler. Bonn 72. 8. (S. A.)
nept
<f>i\i/za:
v.
Gilde1.
M.
SI. 38/55. Theodori Mopsuesteni (f 428 [429?]) fragmenta syriaca e codicibus musei britannici nitriacis edidit in latinum sermonem vertit Ed.
Sachau.
excerpta:
Lips. 69.
M.
4.
7.
LA.
100/8.
Der Psalmenkommentar des Th. v. M. in syrischer Bearbeitung. Von Friedrich Baethgen. ZfatW. 5 (85) 53/101.
Flunk, Theodora 181 f.
v.
Mopsuestia Psalmenkommentar.
ZfkTh.
87. 1.
De
patriai'che d'Antioche (887/96). text syriac public et traduit par H. Zotenberg : Journal asiatique, sept. ser. tome 8 Nov.-Dec. 76. 425/76. Theodosii ep. hierosolymitani [post 451] obitu: Anecd. 3. 341/6.
Litteratura.
65 Maha Thome
Schaaf,
i.
C.,
relatio
historica
ad epistolam syriacam a
.
e.
M. 1. 50. 75. syriacac. vers. lat. etc. Lugd. Bat. 1714. 4. PI. Thomas Edessenus (hymnus). cf. Breviarium Mossul. p. 59. Thomas Margensis (9 saec.) historia monasterii Beth' abensis plurima excerpta BO. 3. 1; cf. imprimis 463/501.
:
Titi
Bostreni (post 360) contra Manichaeos libri quatuor syriace. Paulus Antonius de Lagarde edidit. Berolini 59. exemplaria facta 160. (4) 186 pp. JM. 18.) 10. cf. de Lagarde, Anmerkungen zur griechischen Ubersetzung der
Proverbien. 1863. p. 94/5. Vita Alexandri magni: LA. 205/8. Vita Secundi philosophi taciturni, fragmentum: SI. 84/8. Horae syriacae seu commentationes et anecdota res vel litteras syriacas auctore Nicolao Wiseman, tomus primus [unicus.] spectantia.
Bom.
28.
M.
c.
5.
31. Xysti episcopi romani yvupai: LA. 1 Zachariae rhetoris episcopi Melitinensis [Mitylenes Lesbiae
historiae
ecclesiasticae
518]
codice syriaco vaticano: A. M[ai], script, vet. nova coll. T. 10 (38). 332/60. M. 8. Z. episcopi Mitylenes aliorumque scripta historica graece plerumque deperdita. syriace edidit J. P. N. Land. Lugd. Bat. 70. 4
capita selecta ex
Anecd.
torn. 3.
descrizione
di
Roma,
nella storia
Ser. 2.
Bulletino della commissione archeologica communale di Eoma. Anno XII. Ott-Dic. 1884. [s. Eoma 1885] p. 218239.
APPENDICULA.
Duval, Rubens.
flls
du
toit:
Notes sur la Peschitto. 1 Edom et Borne. 2 Le Bevue des Etudes Juives. Nr. 27. Janv.-Mars 1887.
ib.
4952.
3 Le Semadar.
p. 160].
7. Becensio, quam suo loco non enumerari, Thesauri Syriaci 1 Journ. Asiat. Extrait Nr. 13. (1887), 8 pp. Gottheil, Richard J. H. On a Syriac manuscript of the New Testament belonging to the Bev. Mr. Neesan. Am. Or. Soc. Proceed. Vol. 13, 181183. May 1887. On the manuscript of a Syriac lexicographical treatise, belonging
277281.
[cf.
Nr. 29.
3133 =
s.
to p.
the
34
s.
of
New York
E
City;
ibid.
184
Nestle.
66
Litteratura.
Hall, I. H. On a Syriac Manuscript of the Acts and Epistles. Am. Or. Soc. Proceed. Oct. 1884. p. IS 21 [Williams MS., supra
2, 98 b], ibid. Proc.
May 85 p. 5 8 [de epistola Abgari (v. supra p. 34), nonnullis mss. fragmentis]. ibid. Proc. Oct. 85 p. 4 [adnotatio de Versione Karkaphensi sec. P. Martin]. On Some Syriac Manuscripts recently acquired by the Union
-
Theological Society. Journ. of the Exeget. Soc. (1887) p. 93100. The Lives of the Prophets, ibid. p. 2830. Notes on the "Lives of the Prophets" ibid. p. 97102. ibid. p. 102 et rursus 105 de translatione Apocalypsis
(supra p. 44) ab ipso Presbyterian Quarterly about a year ago.
Esrae,
in
quam Baethgen
edidit et vertit
edita
The Lost Ussher Manuscript ibid. 103 105. 193 p. 33. 35 ss. Martin, P. cf. 1, 165. 191 [quindecim hymni (madrase) S. Ephraemi de Abraham Kidunaya e cod. lond. 14592: pp. 1 32 autographice redditae, nescio an alicubi publicatae, in quarum ultima hymnos Simeonis Kukaya e cod. lond. 14520 describere incepit; corrige supra p. 62.] - Introduction a la critique textuelle du Nouveau Testament. Partie theorique. Lemons professees a 1'Ecole Superieure de Theologie de Paris, en 18821883. Paris, Lecoffre. 13 712 pp. autogr. 4. 24 tabb. p. 97 309 des versions syriennes v - Saint Pierre et le Bationalisme devant les Eglises Orientales. Extrait de la Rev. des Sciences ecclesiastiques. Amiens 1876. 58 pp. - Saint Pierre et Saint Paul dans T 1'Eglise S5 rienne Monophysite.
ibid.
[1877?] 115pp.
honorem
the
S. Pauli
et
Petri e
Accents.
From
Journal
of Philology.
Ryssel, Victor.
Theil.
4.
[Progr.
II.
Gymn.
Nicol.]
Theil.
latoria T.
Syrien.
[1881] 56 pp. 4 [dissert, eiusdem gymnasii gratuA. Eckstein oblata]. PEE 2 15 (1885) 168192. 18 (1888) 705718.
CHRESTOMATHIA.
I.
CAPUT
2
5
1
I.
'\
*H.
'
'
|i> A
*~'
Ulc
\
-iL
3
osio
s.
caio
A
MD?
Vrt*^
)
ooio
lo
v
O
\ t r?
77 7
joaiJ
I
.
l-all
*
07
o ^
i
U.la__
^-=
(JLlc
?
t
^'7. 7.
A^A.^9
07
;
]
Li
Lo ^N
7
.
\S?
10
osio
\.*Lz'->
joaio
10
'
15
ft*
-V^?.
ft*?,
20
25
18
lne
so
1S5
19
2
--
. ;
"<
qi
ml
,.
^a-^?
7
.
7
tfin
n
.
XVon
o
n
" 93
~,
35
V
*
.o
*.V*~
(
.o
JOOIO
ocio
!
i-^L^i^^ C
^-fl-X-|-r
t9|9
"
40
o
j'
ji
*~i
^^ri
|_
^Vo
y A.O
070
:
(
|A^4-^OO
..
In
^^
v 97 "
oai-i
-^^
7. *
it
:|<n
^%
TV^
lojo
aJl
-s
" 28
.
aJ
^i
JJD
45
A
j
"i
^ *^"
29
50
. J
ic
->
0,0
7
7
:
jaio
fi*i ^-s
:=_
>
*"
31
.
.oro.c^
jAsffi
l<n_^
Ij-S.
ll^o
LA.-;1
joaio
.
^vi
|OS10 -
0(710
CAPUT
II.
OSO
\ T..O
.COZ..TOO
y\=>o
"
-1*7^-
K^:QCU=)
oocn
"*
10
^
K'OOQ
jilflo
= lao 8 _^tt
-uajo
:
.rdi-jj .rClLu
-**v ,TiV
ti.lp^ Ti.ir^
rfacno Kbcno
rrLt_u.i
f^At5aail 15
"XL.
.K$uc3:io
p^ua.i
r^^i^.T*.!
rtlllKb
20
iK* cnlsA
i?U*.i
oon
** 12
^OJU&
r.i
coacn.io
onDULO 13
n^Aoi-rD.t
rC^Klko KlsAoiub
25
^.irf cn\!A
i.tM.i
am
~j&
A\rc'.i
ocn
xJLu.i
.r^^A^.i
K^cnis
OOJSLJLO
GOD
i.TXAra
Klt)
\
30 ncca-inr
rc_T-=>3
.Tn^a
>
CT3CU1 X^^G
OOCVt>>
<\\x
:crA t^9
V.l rdiLrf
^)0
17
:Acv
p^o\3e-A-=3.io
35
"
a^G
Q iy
.aoa\c\Arc Klii.t^si
.^
*".
caA
_
40 }o'l'<'
A^o
K'TnO 20
.cnSajL
^GoaA
GOO
GOT?
K'i-o
cb\iA
[orA]
.a ring
K'.T-JJ
:V^SO.IQ
^a.Trf
A-L
r^
^A
rfA=D\
>i:ir^ ^33
ajatU.'l
rdiAt<' r^orArV
ij'iX
rC^oo
23 .^airf 'V^JrC'o
pa.iK
24
oocna
=J
KlXcv
C A P U T
III.
ooi
OA
IT
u5
13
-L
ih
oiiio
UQ-*
jicjo
10
."
^i:
01
VJS
-.-'^
.
>0
'
Llsclpi
.Ofllii
15
.i
:-*
,.'-:
>c,_c
10
PI
20
:
-^_
13
.^/i.QS?
)J<n
l
* ' *
AJ)
^
S?i-i
x*n *-<*~,
|
VV^ft
""
..'Z ^
tf|
>.V^r<
..
-*
j
".^
">^
oeno
\ 01X00
.
^^
^
.
35
20
jjjso
lc
.
,^
-_
Vr-/
;i
P
^r*
7
^
&
.*rf
7
CAPUT
IV.
seculi fere sexti.)
Ktoco
n
crii=
oc
anra o
K'nao
J
.
cai= cuirs o
10
jV
rrfcn
.vAri'
i^\
X2>a^^r<' rdisaio
.i
.
..
As.
ocpo
.
>cnc\jjr<'
.T<
>
\.~IQQ \
.t^.
15
fCDCLuK' Ainco Ai
^*r<lii
"no
\nu~> .jcucp
ocn
L.T
rdl
vvCXjjK.
20
vwiJ3.vo
25
orA
i99Kb
U
15
.
>1
\\ynl
r<lxi
30
.101.1
.v\C
A..^.
.V<UA> V\<
35
era!
.nma
^ cnax.Q o
r^.l^.
^TJJ.I
onsox,
40
.r^ilAO
K'iixAB
.^in
.Txwr^.T
\
->0&A
^.iL.
iri\
e ^\a^
45
l=>
b\ \
^\
->o
.acrx.i
-^rj
.xi.
cnsax.
tr
^^
50
K'To
^r^
^\j.Ao-
II.
jaioo
KlziA ^<xr,
rc"u*
.v^
'
>op
-iop.i
^ocn n \
->
^-^.l.l
9
10
nVrc'.i
,coQ
.1
rr^-inW
>ft
ns\ ^^OCOASCX
10
.
11
15 r<3Li_=>
r\lra A_A
^W
12
x.
^^sar^o :_cu^A
r<Ll_4an
13
.p^i^TIT^
,_^
Q-
^*^^
"
f_!i73.1
^^ *
"^ ^ \
..
..
\
\*
..
..
COM.
i
'
%*
'
20
r<l\
.r<*yi\%..i
cncncu cni
orA
K'fViLrj
25
I-.^^aJr
-''
calJO
rdxido
16
ore* rdfiOCCttl
rtf'trt'.n
rurf.i
OVTLDD
r^
17
is so
orf
K'.TJJ
.icu
ir^ik.ini'a
Klx^
i
-n
rdiaf*. rtlnocLSu
=a
NA
19
:rc"io^.i
K'^cxiisarj K'TO^U
r^=3
35
20
.r^i*giT..-t
K'aiAsara K'iuiu
rdico
,^0^\ S*g1
T, 21
.KLJuSOX.:!
AQ \n
vi
AJ^O
AoJ^a^
Klir^22
A.i_
rd
rd.u
oqp
40
Klirf i^JOr^
^*.T
i-.rdL.ll
con .-livra
KlcuK* >cn<7u*nf
iij.i
sn
A^i
Nestle.
ocn J3Lt4ja
:r<i_A
tsart-ii
^solAo
re <Tuc.c\i3a
cop
45 ikjrc' jaijLsa.i
Ax^cn 0011^23
i-.rt'icu.T
vu^
v\ (Xwr^ v^
-t3-iacv\
Aio
K*o\
rdjjt=.Ti
Ai-
vv li
v.v^i "rcu
50
^pi-o
^."itcno
:vv
^.
:.V^. VOL.
v
v^3llii
Aair\o
iKlxa
26
27
.Kla
-cools co^
ix^ vA
jjinA
vO
VCS3.TCO
T-JJ
so
-:-.t<lcnij eo
.14*
ib^
65
AnT..l
<^.
34
:-
.v\
^** **
:
f<l
vuao ^_a_i3p^<
35
.;
?o
r^VnaA.i
rd^irdzi
rdAo
rC'caArc'.i
.rcisi
rclLLsb.i
,m
orxri
.T
"?****
^VJK'
75
re'acnh
r<^r37
-.-.K'&icu*
OK'
38
.000
,<\
f^-i-i-o
:r^\
rdl.i
:^0-^A
rdM^a.i
rtfLiK'
isaK'
^_*.ii
Klini' 39
.-.
~?
so
vA
^n
rc^K* trdx&=>
:
AnncA
rdujsai.i
rC=3
K* caA rdi^K'
HO VOOX.
.^*l>
V^
.
O.13.1
^1 .?3O -*
^
.
40
41
\*
85
KlA
vyJ_=73 1' X
A \KL3i
'
rfj^.t
-
.J99O
T. 43
.cnA
.3 03
_^0^> S *1
.
.,<
'
.
I^OK* fx *<*<< 44
\
'
"A 7"*^
fia> 9
"\ 7:^
90
.iQ.i
ocn
so
:rJLi=> A^
*
.
46
-:..r
^ ^_^ ^^O-sA
47
-:-..^.i
t 1
t"iMirq.i
*
95
IN.
rc'.tcn
.
>co
rdfioJLs
,co
...
48
.003
HI.
VITAE PROPHETARUM.
:oocn
.r^acn
5
-j.
10
>\J.cv
"U.TQ
15
\ rf -1-1:1\ iv-n -u^. OArdi. .rtUJSO errs Ktvcn
cvocn
Vs
oocn ^iW.!
rdl
,_i
acniK'
ocvcn
20
r&xxA&
S
^.'UK' .r^jjso
Kliz.
2O .rtli^QCul rdSO.Vh.
&
.1^=3.1
25
nc'irxD
i&Vfioa
.r^M^.l K'inn
rdoa
.1^1^.
T^ ^^osaA
.1
oocn
ca\
^UK'.I
>
en
K'&vU.iSJ
^n
rdcujji.i so
>cno&ir<'Q
.'U
.^..T*^U
^99
r
.1
.
r<rA
rdJcJaTi
^rvsrc'
rC'rdi^a.fic
K*C\CO
^^
.Klfia^
rdm^
ocn
/r<l=>q3.i
rdnx
S9
rctoen
KK^
35
taJtft
K'iao
KlAio .ooaa3.i\s->\
'.
P^J\ST.
>CT3
2Q
40
a Ktocn
45
^^_Oonl2Q
r^lT^^C*
J.X\OQ
TI^L
r^Ocn
r<li^q
v^^-
>
cnO.TAf^lra
1-^3^
r^w^CXj-v)
f^^v
^CVCTJ
J.l^. .K'ctApt'.n
.
50 rC'ov^O.ll
r^T^^. ^3 *^3J3Q^O
-%^cn
r^OX^O.t^
rsliiri'
K'icoi
^sao
.i
.r<la.Tiir<'.i
r^floi^ Cn*sob\b\r?
00=3.1
-en
Acn
K^ocuA
K^Cl^lK'
60
J3oo\jr<' ,73 ^
cri J
^vrC'.l
-.CD
K'oa
^sori*
.i
oooo ^.
K'.icn
AQ
.cvA
.^cv^c\
65
K'cKxw r^ch\QcK=3
Ardz..i
rc^^ta
jaoord^oXcC^Xo
r^tirc'.i
.orA
Kl=U
^8.1
^IIMYI*O
rdicn
70
can
K'ocn
75
orao.i
8u
rd^.CU\
CT
.ri'crArc'.i
.r^V3.iJ=3
ocn
rd^cxx.
90
tlra.-uj act)
.cofloosai
pa
95
Ktocn ^
&USQQ
.rfjc
rf-i.i
rc'ocr)
.ii-is
.1
ocb
100
000273
K'ocn
CDI
n n
-n
oKLm.i
K'ns
>
cao t-mio
<
en
r<^\s.
.00^. ir^
.r<lA^\
K^.
r<Licn
oacn.i
.p^rgis\ .acnu
n^'^vrc'
rdaj
no
.r<i.DQA>
-iJ^
O03
.1^
rC'ocn
r =3V=c\
i
-
.i
r<C.'.ilri
aLwi
.orx^cA
rc'ocn
us
.K'ocn
120
.sen*
oor
125
ooco
.K'oco >cno^vr<'
130
rdlcn
!35*lcuJ2a:i .1^.10 ^
.1.1
K^ni\
..
Ami
1 .T-3
^.i
OOCT3
GOOD
x^
.1
.r<j1_il3
cn\*k\o
ctocn
At
-^ 140
onLaOxA
>.i
r^oco
^90
K'ocn
>
cpo^K
^Kla.i
145
oq3 .1^0
r^OOO
.r^-iA
-.
r^'.iOcaA i
150
>
rdicn
orA
Ktoeo
,cpc\^v,r<'
.T=r<li
i
Kll.l
vwr
.ndjin^
vy-.K'
r^JiOO.lA\
Jl^J^K'O
vy rta
crA
.=D
K'ocn
vyK*
165
cn.\
r^ocn
rc'ocno
1
^
rfocn
rc^vo
.xoJ^cnurD.i
rfoeo K'oco
vv
ooeo ^"<*
,.
a.1
.CfA
no KllA 20^.1 ^i
.'i
rc'oon
,_..!
ocn
.end
o.ocn
rc's-iT 1
K'tr^i.l
ta.Aorc'i
r^sag.
,coa
.^CDfluk.
^^ps^xrj
ufi^. 180
K'ocn ^x^K.^3
.cn.vT .oi
^. r^ocn
orA
K'.i
rrfncn
.t
A^'Kf
rt'ixttss
r<lo
rtfcvco 185
ooo.i
A\sa
.cn^vcxau^.i rl=iv=3
T* jacxnr.K'.l
A
K^oA\TJ3 A^a&xx.K'o
190
iia^..!
.rC'OCD
oo
.A -> -1.1
.Kl^.iK' aii^.i
ocp
200 ..ST.OCTJ
rc'ocn
Q\iT~
205
.laa-) ifio^.'i^
r<Locncv
pa
r^loolo CU3.3
-
K'ocn
1
.crA Ktoon
i^\rD
AO cn^ir^A
nr^
.T *\1
..V
ioi.1 rd^ir^
.tn
K'ocn
>coo^vr<
215
K'ocn
'.
>ODO.iajjA
cnLt.i
225
.I\QV
.03^1^33
i
.V-lQO
K'^rdx^fiD t^O
.r<ilr<'.l
K'.'Us
230
om
r^ocn
Nestle.
.engirds
-ti>A
r^
r^l
>Q
K'ocn
rc'CUU
criinXo ca&
^un
r^
K'
caX K'cuu.i ii
250
r^aco Kl=>
.rClAK*.!
>cna.vrl=
<
.i
re'ocn
.
rfocb.i
.vfo.i
255
A^.
K'i'vK' .= co_C\
r^_r.i
n^ocn
\i
.t
.rC^W
orA^ Aj^a
260
.oc.cinAK'
^w
K'ocn >cno^\*r<'
K'.ien icoa
.r^.irir^
rd^ir^ pa dxu^.i
.1
rc'icu
i^-
K'Avsa-iO
.>ocn
265
02=3
270
rtlieo
.i
275
r^oeo
Q*
AnT.
^..i
n
_Sk
A^v-io
^CV\
280 .K'.ld.-A)
vs&cno
.A^r^o.T^
V
K^cx-ixV-
.aooo Aii-i
K'ocnct
relA
JC-JKlAcx
.fjdsr^ 1
.rfocn.i
v
ti.
Anr:
.r^icncu
Ai\n
290
..Ao^ULSn
KlicOobr^
^_C\ca*'iA>.i
rdtio
.AAo
295
r^ rf\
p^*sn
\
s.
.1
KlucL^ A
co
.1
ni'.icn
crAo .rOoo
>on
.>
.i
A s
f*i
orA r^oan
iruQ Kla^.
cni^
rrflico
K'Oon
cora
>
vwre
Klz^i nfacn ^vA.i pc'^v^axrs K'ocn.i
.i
cuc
r^ocn r^-
Ocp
330
K"ocn
orA
>^
>
r^ocn
-^-^Tr
.
^Iba.i
r^ocn
ocpo
-T^O
.va^^so
ir<UL=>
>cr>avr<'i
335 ..A\r..i
^..T*
cni*L2w
en cv.xs^
.1
cu
ocn
crn.TJt.
.<
340
a\
T.
orAsao
caA
-
>t
>
.i
rt'aco
r&iK*
i
"i
ca\\^n.i'
oon
>i
n&K'O
..i
1 s
.1
r^\
A-s.
'.i
ac
355
r^^< i
i T
pn \ T
ioK'
,50
360
..ai^fl rd^/ir^
pa
rfocn >nz.ch
p)
il
K'ocn
>*iojj
oocn
K'cK&acnAjLO
365 .^aijc.ior<lr)
^Artflz.
rfcV\v.U2
.cnA
oocn
.
^L2ki&2n
K'ioJ.i
j^.iopt'o
.Ajj.T^*
rtf'c^rc'o
Ac^r^j.i
cnA
cnA
t:
oocn
r^OcnJ
rdA.i
r<^1i\\ri
cncK-L^no
rt'T
.K'ocn
>
..tL^rf
.T^
r^rf
ocn rilicarao
.I
ocn
375
rt'ocn
><
.t
ocn
ouc
--
\^
rdicnA
...can
^cnoAnr.o
^oon .*icn ^n
^cr3OcYir>r^
oooo
r<!Xo
K'.ioArds
o<ii.i K'Aa
i.i .iii.
pa
385
irt'
rtlrs
Ktoco
iCoouK'
Klico
.Kticn
tin^LM? ^V*
'
.\_^.l
*^-.^^3
^*^?3
CY^J^^1_JC* CN
^^lx^3^*^
OQ2QJLO
r^^r:
OX.1JL*O
.r^ASlr^' *2H
r<*w\w\Jr^
A P3LO
390
ocn
Art'.i
.TO 395
.l
ocn
i<k=
oo&u_.vsm
400
crUSULC
jpc^CUTSi
}
rC^
:
y^Ar^ cn&cA
jcno^rc'.i
coasoM T
^Acno
>> \ TJ
^cp
O.xZLl^nf.1
.Ac\r<Li=j
P^-lOP
rtlrii.i
.^CUCTD
.tSIT...
.
>
UU O
coi-i
^ao^ rdzi&o
4io)a.To
r^ocn
jiSoi
even
r<lni
iov^. is r^i
.!
ocn
.t
oen aco
relnj.i
oeo
.
415 ^.1
r^ocn
.^liniCU
orai^^a.l
^i.^ar.
^
...
orA
.i
en a.jj re*
ocvcn
rdlTur^rtlruo
420
rto
rf
l.i
ocn .oocn
sb.io
Klico^.i 425
.t
riiii.
-irA
oX
.i
430
r<l.lOCfx.i
K'.'Ur^
pa i=A
IV.
234.
(fol.
M"
.
Mft^il
*->
r\<
fflx^Aj]
^o *.1q7o' o
wr>
^A<->
-^ ..
"i
*^ A
gi r
S?
c0i
^91
.^OiaL^t
)
09jl09
1 1
ff>]
.^OOJJO
.)
0>\4.9
L*^^
^VVn
A.
oA^j ^C
l^Aj)
J901
* *
V?
_
-u_
(,
col. 2.)
90^ lAl
'
r^?
^si-**!
*?
V^D
.
Sl^M
csi
iil.*
A So
^*i*
;?
-i_ 20
ucol. 1)
(ft,
I
^.1^
|
^.V
^no
A VVj^
A..
L.
1-
i-C 25
H=^
^
-
^ ^^
-^
Soi
^-:30
_A
^01
-^r>^
)j
qiVi\ OO91
>q ^o]?
i^--.
(J?
35
col. 2)
^
(6,
.-
A
|
"
*^
,0
/n
1
|
~-* ^ V^
--^
>o_po
i?
p
M
.
_oiV
.oNVi^l
40
,
]j
* s/rr?\
CfuMJc
.oai
^Viv^
i_a?
Ll'l
T._
jooi
.jo^AVi
.oJtn
45
>\qi
^o
)jgi
-l_
jj'l
^0)9
l
(^ 294,
<7,
_
ol*]
50
_^._n
*
)
^
ilrJ
9
.
"
"i
IVVrt
55
U_iL
P]
O9I
-jJ-C
(//,
2.)
9i^
Sn 4^
V09il^9
"
j
"^
j.^;c
|Jo
jA^^o
.
60
otn
091
A n^lO
001
Alfl^ij
--i-^.
j^C
yA..n^
A,Ak
65
col. 1.)
^091
(-4.^.
^091 M )^?aLo9^
J991
0^.9 ^I^i
A
70
^*9
-i^?
*^ q r^1 r~
".^
)
0]
,-A
A^A
|
A Vn<
j
ro
^.
o>
|
nl
V
75
2)^4
_^9
80
U?o*
IT
U
.
Cj^LS^i
|^0>0 U'
1'
T-2
--
>0|-0?
.
*-~*
]ooio
.^310.
85
^Jcc^j: Jc n
'J.Ll'l
P ^c
i-nl.jj
com
OO01
.
-^
J0919
rv i
90
UU
)
t*Si>
0001
(fol.
^.A
295, a, col.
.
1.)
A V^
.O9QJO
". ~i
^.V -^
A.
--
-^.^ *.<^
|
95
]?|
">?
oS*|3
. .
r-="
^910^1
_cc_=l-AC
i
nL.
-j
0010
b~-=^r
(J-nl.
^9ialHk
otn
alco
k
*'l
0001
_
)_|4^_4^I 100
^^OO
.CTUk^'^
2) e codice
Mus.
Brit.
Add. 14,644.
^S?
im-^o
w^sA^l Ua^l?
S4,^
(18
r.)
|n\Vi
f^n
1 .
71
^n n
-
Al 4*n
^o o
{.1^,71
^001
i^-'
_-
M A
^O^A
^i^O
10
)oai
^As
*-*
nn
r -lo
^
jj
AliaLaM
Nestle.
15
_-cc
iAJ-kjLe?
<n-*?cinLi
_lco
(f.
j-k
^t*i
18 vers.)
.ni*Sn
20 r^.
1
TM.I
Ulc
^001
U^i--
tSn
>LLl
^
Q^|
"
.
^_k!_^
1*
-:c
0<~^^
9
)g^ t ,n _1^
|_S >9
Vj"
i'n^L
^oA^otn
25
o " ^"
N.
0>
JOS1 '
_^^_^C
__^
-*
-LC
.
.
.^M*
rJjJ^
I-,-*.'
])0ial^0
U r^
*ViTT>?
^i-klj-
^J!
l*-i
"_'_-:
.cA^^M
J__^.-
"
~*^ -1
30 .-J-T
^1_
A.1^1
,^-rzli.L
.--'._.:_
i^aloJ
_^- r
*.-
x ^^l
.CTULs
,-J!
O^JOO
A^9 Z\^M t O
.
TL^lCj-C
^
^v
;
Q^AA|O
.
.
L^IL
y-kl
)^>alaj
-i_
I-
jlio5 .OAO-L^4 x
ii^9
j-k.
x>
jj
^flT.AjS
\>
0^0,0
*j
.
35
(_ITI
^
9
AVffft
oiA^^Li^
xv
v
.
->
^|
i^o] ,-kOj
j^.
b]
|ooio
.
Qjgio
A-^- v/^o
A^S7
t"
1'-'^
40
^.
_t
"
.^11.^
Jw
A?
ci
.oA^ooi
(fol.
19 rect.)
r<?^Vo 1<
|
\
\
\
*
X ^^
r*
^
'
r"
^Jl
,01
.OJ| 50
.*^
r1
1-1
-^
"
"~"
flc'l?
tiL
7i^ ^
*
U^tJI
fJvwAB>-
A
\
U *
|,^i^^HU^V
H*
55 Ojicj
ill:
_*?
^
.
_*
_*JJ
JA^
_l^l_s-J^'-tc
1*
4j r
L'_^.-.^
)J_SJ
*v^
ii-1
?
y.*
_M
,
--
t\t]
60 oosi
-^.^
w00^9
r-^lo]
^-f
r-
-.
_*? .cnJLo
]Aa\Sr)
001
65 V?i^.
<cai!>s
>c-|
.
13
^-A?
Jo
i^K.
, r'^
rcJ-iJ
-e .^t^lo
(fol.
^rvch
jiejo
^t-aj
001
19 vers.)
_*-L^!
70 -."1-
^_ J
cooi
^-i__J_^
--^
-*. r ..'
^lr ,_:
o0vl)
_Lo
.^oi
.
'<
*S]
."
c.^.^_
^_ ^^\| ASro
jiej
0^001
VnV
^V
v^V^ 0010
9lj^>
^*
75
0*0919 _*9Uij
LI
c
.
0091
>-ic.l_
Mi
4V
0*091
,]">
0091
^^,^9
J091
.^9IO^O70
".C-A-*.
llil-i 80
.091^
.
M^
^
)
091
CTT.L
i-.l-J!
_t9i
_^"1
iw.^
loo .t^9ioi_^co
Is 0091
^^f
J091
_^OA9I
85
*
)
^
"
"*;
U
loo
C9io
o.i_.C
.^*9i
^flD
.|^o|o
*^^ *
- ^
90
.".2-4-ki
'n
JcJ.1^4*^-:
f^!!c
jcsi
>
o\q j^iLi
]Jc_LLscLcc
.)o9i
^
JO91
) lt>
i4Vm
w9i
|ooi
O9I
.=-!?
20
i-'ect.)
lloik
95
^j_O
J
?
001
li-O9
hi-*-
AlSruoi
^"i^1.
^-
_*
^
i
--rv
.
>*i
U.)
AO010
j
ovo
_*?
100.
,jc
.^mL^aM
"
i e
HP]
>^
IOQI
.
>^ ^c|
^nViATf?
>\gi
.f-o^
^i'<^V
^pAj|
cnJ|
.iiL j^ALo
jJlc
^J|
^
ID
^oAS-Sn^,
]oio
U-^J !
*
.
UA^S
oil.
cj
|3
Ulo
c]o
\
*,Sgi
>ooALo
.
i
^:^j
(jb01O
^ ^^^
IL'-C^
i
-^11-C
^ ^^
i
^ *
105
^013.^0.^^ )V)S?
i^oAlo
P^
,_^
0001
UlrcnV
|l\SnVt fSO
. .
,zJ|
o^oojo
^02^
-^^
1 "i 1?
n *~ A]
.QjOl
.
MC ,CTL!_
.ii
01
_^9
r
't-^--
i-J"i?
Sn
4,9
,
UU
|ooi
.
]|
i_o
A 1 V-,
V^
OOCI
O93Ltf]
}ZC->312}
J901
V/s
fiO 115
Qjj
^^Vn
AJ]
.fll^Q^
ik9^
o)
(f.
20 vers.)
11 .!,
>OAIQJ
.1
.
.111*0
A^ A Vn
'U^ U^ ^tlo^o
*i
-*j]
Vo
I
^\
^t^i
>*<
V^
1^01120
.L^^Lso
.
Ulc-A.^
La^|o
.
>.
A A
Vrt
LSi^l9
^iA
A V^
I
^..x
>.|
_^9
wtoi
,-l*o
-^j J
125
0(31
^i Ale
.
OOS1
.
*Vl
*\ai
1^
SI
_^9 _1^
^^^^
130
,_c
Is ~c|
|90<3i^
-^9 Al]
.
flri
j^\
Sn
Vi g
jj]
.^fLe]
j^^SV
.^^j^c
^o]o
A^Lo?
Uj-oAic?
"
if*'
-*--
'-**
'-
c'
-"n
~z.~x
-J!
90<3i^
^,
-=
.^^^9l|9
001
U!
131
pi
A A -"""
(fol.
't-2-^
iicrukL
-
13?
-i*^
1900U
o^,
21 rect.)
.
jA^J
1:
li-o
.^1o
2-*l=
l^js
o^.
.1931
)M< AST?
n]9
1A09
.=-=1*
Pi
PtC
150
lL
139
K v^
13?
|j
A
|
^tSSailo
,c3uJ^s ^ A
.
A v.^ ^ A
V _
"Vs \ic
jj-n
osi
Aj]
OI^LM&A,^
^| 155
001
y1
*->
.9
051
,J
^fle
^-^
i
.^0^ ^0
]Lz~
99Ajk,]9
051
S ^
^^ai
Q_^ jA^Al.
i
.jo5i
^a^
jj|
Sr
g
|3o
.Jon ^>lo
^e'+
5Qlo5^
lA-kLo
A^o ^o
[V^
^j^o
.|o5i
]?51
^^ yl^
n]?
!i-.'J-.
Ul w^i
Labile j^affl9
avLLo u2.sH
-^
j
>
^k
J031
^.(_
9A^ 165
]A099
(TLlLo
U.A.1
j.lfl.2S?
(U^95LJAJ9
(fol.
21 vers.)
Ml
.^ai^*
--^
.
f^
-i
+Zr\
n ^ 170
051
^*i
*
I
w^C.l^.Jjr]
ij>C2j
I
^IiL
ffl
>*1^\1SP
-^
I
*^^ j_L^^J
^vV A.
Vi A
IVAO
*.
^tj
iVi ^9
,-
V.'p-)
001
.ooilic
,oJ0i
oc0i
Acco
.
.
^fc) ffi-sn ^
.
j.***AV?
Al
"
01
M.QO
A.
001 0010
'(.iY
"T
'
v^
t^
.
-A.31
^j
r-*? (ICTL*
loci
001
001 >CL&7
,.0
001
lA^Lo >c_o
.
|Jo
r
4,
MO 40
o;0t
oc0i
v a>,p
_A^ CTLO
0ilLo
.j^clc
c0i
ax> 001
J001
SV>9
001
-lus:?
U?
190
"=-**
-CCJ
)J01
-llr
.
'
i^xOO
]^'t
^TL^A^AJ' ^2-4-*
-/^.Sf o)
]Sn\S
O
jj]
.
^Lil^-11900LA
J001J9
ULc^a
0010
(f.
22 rect.)
*>->
90
,-c.L.
illo U,>=_
^L A^n A,]
p'|
^s^
195
0319
u^r
^^.1
)
A.
*->
Vj J
^_
cai
310^9 ,-Lo
001
ij-SL^
J091
wtJ
iiL-n
01
AS 4,, CO
A
]
i^k^9
A\^
^1^^
0910
.|A^-C-0
Jci )^_Alo9
^(31
lAfiO^O
fl-
AJ.SO
ji
<^AV^-
A^^
031
Ll^.'j-C,
J_ll^-knJ_c
iosi
_^9
-.n
091
-I
-uc _!:_!
JOSI
qi
^ncJ-kh
U:=-=_L^LJ 210
9Ui ,^^
c
!
f0
t VlS]
001 -si?
\^110
.
LLca.'J-
j^nSV
io<n
^001 ^^loi
-'-'
.31^0^
ls-i
^sicA^i? .1^000199
'
lic_iilii
-HJ-C.!.:
:-!_
--ii__
A,
01
Vl
4.
^SO
(fol.
22 vers.)
"
-u_
~'_, -11
JA^',-0
U:2^i
.cJ<3i
,-+
.'
LS
ooi
.-.-..,
;
cosi i.L.^_:_:i-
V
]Jo
viv>
-W?
Ul
^_
225 ^s|
.
31
>QnDO
ooei
230^
PI
jj|
V^
josi
-^-T-C
U? = TV*.?
!^-is.|-*
^J-_*w^l
^flo
Jon
.
*^
i-*..,
Lc j-C
josi
_!M
*A
1-i
__c
svo
^^*|1
Ulo-t
]oai
1-=
^i (fol.
23 rect.)
Lo
J^p? +
t
a^.
.oJsi
oo<n
.
jlcjc
V>A(31
||.^9
-AlL.9 ^A|
^gj
0^9
j^L^ 240
s)]
!v
v--
.O3t^
so n.m q
W^OAAO^
>lia-'
csi
,cJ
.
C Ttllo
gnQS^!
gn
JJI>09
>
^031
tt )n AttAloO
. .
fLe
.
t,t4Vl\ 245
^90n9
9
Uft099
.
|Jc^^_C
>O* rC
|03I^9
-.1^?
_-4.
31
*Sg
.
^
i^.^
J031
A^lC9|o
++}
31 1
A\9
'
i',
Pi-CCjl.
(Jc-C.^
,03Lllo
0031
.
_*93LOlo9
j-^
^ """
*|9|o
|nSSp9 M,^:
nl- J03LJ9
?}-
M?
255 ^>
|-^A-^
AliLc?
J
oili,
|o9iJ
1^909
-.091
.^miLs
260
*\qi
(f.
23 vers.)
j^nn*
'|5Lll\
^o
5oavA
265
<>SA]
.O9i\nnS
q A
,^9
0*19
^"]
.
._
.
270
,_
l-^*
9L^9
i^
Ai
3) e
(a.
Chr. 1267).
24.)
^|
tttVo
jjlcA^,
AJ^JS
Lc.*_.
.-.i_.^.'
i^Ja^
j
vr?S
>.Aa
AVi
A,;
U
'-
|^
^ ",*.
"
AfSQ^O
il-: --A.
UJ
10
M
_201
(corr.
L^
i-^
--
^-^
*
V ]A^o
.)>**4V?
_'-^-
r -:
"
-iJ^l-.-....'
Li:
Y-^
LC.A
.*
20
U^X^jjJj^l
.
'-^
L^A.r >.*
J Ji
rs
*.i
_.._
25 |501
-.
_.
il^.'
^h
091
L.'-: r ^
LA.'_'_H
Ll'-i* T.'-;
r ^.-
._
30
-Ai^]
u-
lO)
.
==
.
.
U^J
r .~_
i-l v
---
.o,
oSI
]A
35
040
A \V|i^
ja
.
V<*i
j
r|
*~>
40
_9oo
A
^.Sr t "
kjaukoo
o^lo ootn
]AloAio
v^^^n
'
"
'
45
I
"\
9LLo'|
r._C
_*9u^9A
_OOj_S9
^"^r^
^^
>a^po
)
91^al^ v,A^
T-+I5L*
2.
.1V^lo9
]^.JtrtA>
50
O91O
0091
*.
eras urn.
Nestle.
Vo
55
--*^
|
.
r-
O001
Ui-*-s?
>"lSn
lA-fclc9
aiASn'1o
)
-*_.._
4^9
.J90LJP90
4V) 4?
l-i-.
1^
>
60
^so^
,
:
_Lc5a_5
|^
^OL^a
4.
r^?
Qi^aJj
n Vin
t
/, M!
_a.9
MI
'^^^
)j^?a^lmJ
JU?
^TVS
r
.
_l*.
1 -
N^
L^c-^r.
'..^-4.
i--^_-A._._
.
^.l^^nJ
~\1^
_-
__:
__^-
_^J-J
"
_A9
70
(551
.^910^
O91
S.A_
0910
.-*--*.
.
tj^lSp
-n:_-'
0019
1^V^ ^
ri
a b
pnmo
a secunda manu.
_
|-D9
?
cci
^^
75
0019
oiilc
I
Vrt **.n ]+
Li
."
*l^
85
90
-1
132
Menses anni
syriaci.
AB INTEELUNIO SEPTEMBRIS.
Oct
-
>a[-p [J-H>^
4.
7.
2.
4-1
Jan.
[J/H^
5. ^^uk*,
9.
NOV.
Febr.
3.
^|
^1L
8. jl)
6. jjf
^^ Apr.
11.
Maj.
^L^. Jim.
Sept.
10.
-ja^l Jul.
^of Aug.
12.
^a^-f
DIES SEPTIMAN^l.
1^^
***
)
-VA
GLOSSARIUM.
i
j)j
c.,
jlf
aVjp, aer.
go astray,
||
Aph.
verderberi
|
|
destroy.
^cj, Jj^sf
||
Untergang,Verderben destruction,
verderblich
|
decline.
^j^caLs
pernicious.
part. pass.
.
V^sf
I
traurig
mournful.
Ethpe.
mourn, be sad.
n.
i.
= h.
^f
w,
(sic,
?f,
nbhia bnx
m. ayp<k;
X.
|
|^?a^f
hire.
||
Dorfer
|
villages.
41 mieten
3,
^f, \[^
roof.
|
m.
Lohn
wages.
/i^i)
Dach
nttl
nest.
)^o ? f
/., h.
Boden
|
soil.
VJ ? f /., h.
lV
Ohr
|
ear.
?f
ZDMG,
Ge-
stalt, Art,
Aussehen
|
134
\m\
Glossarium.
of oder
|
a^lof
(cf.
or,
i.
e.
),
be reconciled,
f.,
pi. \lo2\
Zeichen, Wunder-
oh!
Wehe!
oh! woe!
cum
14 Frosch
|
frog.
r
IzoVof (V~9]
t)
Krippe
manger,
(vel
1
^SAOO]), Jerusalem.
|
48, g,
go.
|
serve.
brother.
\iL
f.
Sch wester
sister
llo^f
/.
Anrede
|
take, accept,
werden
||
be retained. Aph.
,^1) pass, et act.
jj
ergreifen lassen
cause to seize.
|
Besitz, Gewalt
possession, power,
left,
;
verweilen remain.
|
^),
||
}I^.1, /. \'L^M\
st.
pi-
der letzte
last.
aJ^.)
const, (sc.
sine
et
in
Sing,
sine
scribitur p-^,
ein anderer
an other. Adv.
CHossarium.
135
et &..)jj*)
f.,
st.
im Gegenteil
on the contrary.
end.
|
cstr.
|
das Ende
bis
zuletzt
etiam sine
pers.,
as,
messenger,
to.
||
conj. wie
<
as.
p-1
according
^0,
Buff.,
in such a way.
wie
like.
(Cf.
z.
G. Hoffmann,
B. in such a way,
jlo=)
nachdem, entsprechend
to.
according
corresponding
||
wo? where?
is
oLf = on
in
}JLf
wo
ist (er)?
||
where
auf
(he)?
||
|lL,f
welche Weise?
v.
vLf.
V-1
h.
|
bx
tree,
|
3.
jliLf m.
Baum
^f,
]L]
wahrhaftig, gewiss
truly, certainly.
'21
wer?
who?
|
||
\L]
22.
etiam
1
V*
>.*|
es ist, sind
there
|
is,
are
hebr.
I
v\
\\
]om
es
etc.
ich habe
||
have.
JLf
it is
I
f.
am.
LX=M
|
V es ist nicht
not.
das
Wesen
being, existence.
f.,
pL
136
v.
Glossarium.
^j.
||
sf Impf.
/.
M,
41 QSSQH eat.
.oLJ^af \
|
19, a.
Speise, Lebensunterhalt
impf. w,
food, victuals.
|
schwarz sein
|
make black.
schwarz
v.
>t- |.;
black.
a,
41 sorgen
|
attend
|
to.
25 Bauer
.
peasant.
I
Zorn, Arger
j3
wrath, vexation.
if
|
f 13f= v wenn,
not, but.
(Cf.
if
|
aXXd.)
||
j"
jjf
wenn
nicht,
||
llokil
f.
Gottheit
|
divinity.
|
41 Zorn halten
/.,
^
keep
h.
his anger.
14,
pi ^-^X, |i^
q's,!
yx
.
b Rippe
|
rib.
|
et
q^f
||
impf.
^)? lernen
learn.
Pael.
lehren teach.
teacher.
||
]lz
||
25, 4, b 1
T
Lehre
|
doctrine.
1000,
33, d.
editio
St.
emph.
sg. scribit
Nold.
7,
1
pro
14,
.
)>V
1
americana Apoc.
6, 11;
4;
(19, 18)
UaX.
|
17 & Schiff
ship.
Glossarium.
137
T,
f /.
Mutter
|
mother.
32.
bestandig
A
i
.)
constant. (Etiam
artisan.
= a\rif>.)
Adv.
j^f
lx*cf Handwerker
j
||
l^oi^of Hand-
werk, Kunst
:|
believe. jzoiia-oi
Glaube
faith.
||
^11,0-^, f. ikiiiLdCo
glaubig, treu
f,
faithful, true.
|
impf. a, sprechen
speak.
|
|j
^e)^e,
]*\^
m. Wort,
Predigt, Abhandlung
m.
Lamm
| |
lamb.
wann?
v
when?
>
||
wenn
if.
oouj,
^? Jwenn
aber
|
but
if.
||
a^
fulfilled).
)jj
ich
/*.
I.
PL
^.L* wir
we.
|
19.
ivBtxTioiva, indictio.
v. ooi, -<n.
der einzelne
||
|
the
single.
U^; f
human.
||
7-
^^1
eini 8 e
some.
||
\LZa] menschlich
]zoju)
Menschen-
natur
m.
;
human
/".
nature.
|j
J.I3 v.
Izsjf.
|
v.ajf
du
thou.
j
ye.
19.
/.
Frau
|
woman.
138
Glossarium.
jjo|,
||
medicine.
PL plerumque |lof.
"?]
ocpatpct.
w binden
bind.||
|
l^^f ^^Gefangnis
prison.
af w.
f f
25 Band double
|
bond.
;
doppelt
v.
-^
auch nicht, und nicht
auch, sogar
neither.
,
face,
surface, figure.
(pers.)
castle,
fortress, tower.
M .a)
}.o^Ma)
|
\l^a^^^&] Bischofs-
wiirde
bishopric.
Hinterhalt
j
ambush
v.
V.
;joj
Weg
lion,
|
way.
v.
'ei.
m.
ij]
pi. ]JoJ'?f
f.
Lowe
|
Witwe
f.,
widow.
*f,
\A]
piI
]$
Erde, Land
earth, country.
^K?f irdisch
earthly.
Grlossarium.
139
meet.
|
<Uof,
cum
^
,'
,
et Suff.
entgegen
liLJjf
o
5
to meet.
|
v.
jzM
y
/.
^;
,
v.
\LJ>i.
'
"
F-
IkAttss*^*)
opaooo?o?.
w,
V.
ausgiessen, vergiessen
""*'
rf
\1\,
48
kommen, ankommen
come, arrive.
^/?^.
Zeichen
|
sign,
token
|
s.
p. 134.
Gegend
after
|
place, region.
(
PL \l&\et
i&
praep. nach
spater
|
49, h)
j^
^ ^
1,
^i?c
later.
Cf.
de Lag. Mitth.
77.
^ praep.
ment
in,
von Ort,
in (prepos.
reason, instrument).
lijj-:,
\-fZ
h.
"isa,
well,
cistern.
^A,)^=,
(w^Uf)
ct/m
j
es missfiel
-
ihm
|
it
displeased him,
**
|
bose
bad, wrong.
***Z*-~.
||
etwas Schlechtes
brechen,
something wrong.
crime,
mischief.
||
''
]%**
Verf>
Unheil
|
|
)2ol-^s
Schlechtigkeit
wickedness.
]."*;
arm
|
poor.
140
Glossarium.
p.
27 puerulus; pupilla.
(w) suchen,
untersuchen
zeichnen
|
mean.
be ashamed,
|
ji^ovc
/.
Schande
|
disgrace.
h. ina.
vel
^) pa- ^^
understand.
|
erklaren
|
explain.
Ethpa. ver-
stehen
c, aa^s, contr. *
"
||
zwischen
between. Plerumque
sequente ^.
alter cod.
= poraXoc,
in die
pdxXoc, baculus.
.
be robbed, be led
prey.
|
)2>
/.
Beute
|
be
idle,
have
Ethpe.
cum
eifrig sein
|
horen machen,
dpyia, Tragheit
abschaffen
idleness.
|
stop, abolish.
^^^
verhindernd
being a hindrance.
/.
Terebinthus. PL
its fruit.
impf. a empfangen,
schwanger werden
conceive,
Glossarium.
141
be pregnant.
ceived.
be con|
Empfangnis
|
conception.
40 b. 47, 5 trosten
V. ^_^.
comfort.
pL
Schadel
|.Cv
et
ji
R).
Ei
u.
Eiformiges,
z.
B. (Him-)
egg, and
what looks
cum
32,
house, place.
Topferwerkstatte
Grabstatte
|
pottery.
]^Q a^
|
u.
cemetery.
weinen
,/.
weep,
I
das Weinen
weeping.
I
lijjxcfruhreif premature,
first.
11
j^^a'z^^zuerstreif
what ripens
p/.
,
firstling,
swallow,
werden be devoured.
werden
|
s bauen
|
build. Ethpe.
"
."i
I
errichtet
|
be con-
structed.
P V
.
^ m. Gebaude
building.
(>..
I&JLS V.
".
j^i.
a,
abs.
et.
perfume, ointment
||
(st.
>oias).
^*Z
siiss,
wohlj
wollend
sweet, benevolent,
Annehmlichkeit
agreeableness.
Fleisch
meat.
142
Glossarium.
l!ao
Frage
s,
/.
Bitte
|
request.
]si
f.
petition, question.
|
lord, owner.
i-V^'vC^
I
pi.
enemy. llsL^EJ^IsFeindschaft
mity.
en-
^LjJi^GegnervorGerichtj opponent (in court). cattle. coll., h. "VlPa plerumque /., das Vieh
|
suchen, fragen
investigate, ask.
vermindern diminish,
weniger
about,
i
|
^s adj.
et
adv.
abuehmend,
diminishing, less.
^ X*
^^ beinahe
field.
||
v.
IJ^D.
\'fS>
^v
draussen
,
out of doors.
^ ^v
ausser
|
without.
\-f>
32.
Der Sohn
|
son.
In Zusaramensetzungen
f Mensch man. b o^
(in
composition) j^lj^
v. w*jj
l^x^
|
^ zur Stunde,
32.
sogleich
||
once.
||
\lr
Tochter
P/.
daughter.
fie^,
Vip
na Wort~voice.
machen
|
liiias Worte,
Rede words,
speech.
schaffen,
create,
werden
|
be created.
jaLfs
|
Schopfung
||
creation.
Pl>
\&^
|
Creaturen
creator.
creatures.
Uc^s
25
Schopfer
Glossaiium.
143
f,
beryllus.
Perle
|
pearl.
u,
impf.
sich beugen,
niederknien
|
bow down,
bless.
|
kneel.
||^-v!o
gesegnet
Part. pass.
^L^o gesegnet
but,
blessed.
|
||
j^sioa
Segen
blessing.
aber, im Gegenteil
(impf. u} blitzen
on the contrary.
radiate.
j
m. Blitz
|
lightning.
a
V.
reifen,
|
kochen
|
ripen,
boil.
||
|L*oa
gekochte
Speise
meat,
I8ea[xct.
1^.0 Sub
2u~>.
a f. Jungfrau
virginity.
virgin.
|j
ila^oiTa Jungfraulichkeit|
|L
jJl^T
]3,
.
glanzend, herrlich
splendid, glorious.
).
m. Pfeil
|
arrow
(V
officer.
Gerichtsdiener
|
I-
M bilden, formen
Mann
Gr.
1,
man,
v.
j.-o^.
jJa^if
38 (BH.
48).
144
Glossarium.
+^impf. a,
happen.
et
,
chance,
JJoL^/. Tesvva.
middle, interior,
|
o^o
inner-
halb
o^ hinein
|
in,
inwards.
dbtoxpifHjpKtt.
Aph. antworten
.
answer;
et
]&aJ^f.
2,
|
Cisterne
Mittheilungen
*
354 A.
2.
I-"-
Rauber, Dieb
|
robber,
thief.
c.
ace.
faa.^
Ehe-
^=HK
f-
Entscheidung
|
decision,
for. (Arab,
nemlich
Kreis,
namely,
Rad
|
circle, wheel.
Pa.
aufdecken
| |
uncover.
||
||
1
1
^~
(jjollx.
[
25)
Offenbarung
licly.
||
revelation.
t.J.l'^J
|
offeutlich
pub-
^V^
impf. u,
wegnehmen, berauben
|
Beraubung
impf. u,
robbery.
aushauen
|
hew
out,
j
carve,
jj
"^
la^^
be complete.
||
Bildhauerkunst
|
sculpture.
impf. u, vollenden
finish. Impf. a,
vollendet sein
Ul
*'r^
^Q
who
Glossarium.
145
do the
will.
||
||
vollkommen
et
side.
|j
perfect.
^a^
);
st.
abs. et cstr.,
VL v_ai^
\^
pi.
x -*^ die
of.
Seite|
neben
|
by the side
strong.
|
M^^1^
kraftig
verborgen, geheim
to yevo?.
hidden, secret.
ausspeien
schreien
Ethpe. pass.
/.
li^
Geschrei
| |
cry.
to, entrust.
commit
impf. u, schelten
pl.
scold.
^;
85
Ellen
|
cubits
|
(=
|j
^?).
-sj^.,
r\
j^,
Aussatz
leprosy
l^4
North
aussatzig
leprous.
jI^Nord (Wind u.
ff^|[)
Gegend)
(of
wind
&
region).
leg. vid.
nnrrllip.h
northern.
>^, I^OP^.
m. Knochen
bone.
| |
<^*.S
.
Leib, Korper
body.
touch, consider.
?)
Conjunctio
weil
because.
l?
h.
SST
25 Wolf
wolf.
|
Nestle.
146
Glossarium.
\^y
m. Opfer sacrifice.,
m. Altar
|
altar.
anhaugen
?
,
cleave to.
| |
Pa. verbinden
|
join.
lead, guide.
]^c?
Eihpe. pass. ;
guide, rule.
||
Feld
field.
|j
Ips^
Wiiste
|
desert.
lp=c? Lebensfiihrung
way
of living.
||
leader, ruler.
l!ajsas
die (Heils-)Okonomie
||
salvation).
^
|
|
(^> ?) =
||
h.
ipyi Allerheiligstes
|jLJa-c? /.
Biene
lie
||
V^/? liignerisch
lying, false.
Luge
falsehood.
|
oi?,
p=ffi?
m. Gold
gold.
||
^oi^c
gilt.
cstr.
&b
?,
place (o-/iov?
impf.
Vil?
c^j,
richten
|
|
judge.
||
||
)X.?
Gericht
|
court.
|
Richter
|
judge.
tL^e, iKi^^c,
st.
cstr.
ao-^o
Stadt
town.
|
|>>
?
tread down.
fear.
||
Eihpe. pass.
fiirchtend u.
IL,>,
?,
impf. a, fiirchten
|
V^J?
zu
/.
furchten
fearing
&
formidable.
j^-f
Furcht,
Verehrung,
PL
Glossarium.
147
m. pers.
c.
Damon
|
demon,
pi. j^
suff.
ex
et
^
|
23.
Be, aber,
namlich
but, for.
aZu? una formarum pluralis vocis be pure. Part. pass. fa rein pure i Ethpe. gedenken remember. Gedachtnis
|
memory.
o?
V.
>oj, i^B?
^,
)^ Mannchen
|
male.
|
m. Scheidung
}.io.
divorce.
m. Blut
|
blood
(pi. jio>).
|
^j
be made alike. Pa. vergleichen, phantasiren compare, rave. likeness. jloio? Bild liaioji ovL in eben
j|
|
||
dieser
Weise
|
in the very
|
same way.
^?,
impf. a, schlafen
/. pi. j.iioj
sleep.
tears.
|
Thranen
!?
Ethpa. sich
|
wundern wonder.
^Ij^lf.pl.
cause
Wunder
?,
miracle.-
to rise, raise,
Erscheimmg
east.
v-Jijio,
\^^
m. Osten
^o?
.i ? ,
m. Schweiss
|
sweat.
thistles
|
i?>?^/. ]?*>
u,
Diesteln
eintreten
|j
impf be understood.
hension.
werden
|
l^soi? f.
148
Glossarium.
practice, teach|
Part. pass.
Pa.
^Y,o
geiibt, erfahren
practised, experienced.
]oi
lo,
||
here.
||
en
f.,
pi. m.
zelaoi
||
.ajoi, _*J<TI
Pron.
|
20.
i-ei
damals
||
then.
ebenso, ahnlich
likewise, similarly.
auf diese
this.
m. dieser
j|
pi.
20.
|j
|
|.i
in hier here.
]^,<n (V.
|A^)
zu dieser Zeit
(k,d)
^iroi
p
1 "-"
I
at this time.
"
w. Betrachtung
consideration.
j
m. Erscheinung, Phantasie
apparition, fancy.
]_^.ffi
^.jei
phantastisch
fantastical.
|
guide, lead.
Laie
|
layman,
m. Glied
|
member,
|
glanzend, herrlich
7 O81,
*
f
splendid, glorious.
<^81
\.
.
:
|01.
001,
^-i
J .ojoi,
*Joi v.
C^trCin iy.
|
|ooi
^001,
sein,
jjooi
werden
be,
become.
|
48 b.
m. Verstand, Einsicht
telligent, judicious.
I?, Sff.
& pi.
Glossarium.
149
UTCojxv^jjLata; vid.
V. 091
i,
;
"_sof.
MOI
,"
V.
|
]oi.
iLi-oi
/. Tempel
Lcj.
j
temple.
,cn,
|lalLa-oi V.
C
1
01,
~30I V.
.P0.
fl|.
i,
h.
b^n
loben
praise,
Aph.
^f
verspotten,
verlachen
|
deride, mock.
|
^01
(|ieoi)
S>
Pa. gehen
!>
go.
(die
Aph. abwenden
t, |
t>
<*
?
:
s.
~~
*.
.01,
Uci
.c.Jn.
_iJoi V. |n
.oJoi,
_kJoi V.
001.
^sn,
wenden
gewendet
turn,
more frequently
be turned.
|
intrans.
Ethpe.
werden
TO ap(|Aa.
-*"*
I'**"*
"
QlpSTlXOt.
i".*"
L^?i, ^^01 V.
i""
joi.
and, even.
49
b.
|
zusammenkommen
assemble,
rt'i?
meet.
Ver-
"
m. Zeit
time.
j|
^\s> einmal
.
bald
bald
sometimes
150
LSI Falle
cases.
Glossarium.
F.
Zeit
time.
PI.
klingeln
Part. wo?i etf. jj^ es geziemt sich it is becoming, (wj?i) zooi |J?i es hatte sich geziemt it would have been be|
coming.
||
l_D?j
|
m.
Gerechtigkeit
wn->]
justice.
|
||
|2Lo?i f.
Almosen
alms.
gerecht
just.
Adv. &l]l<n\ trefflich, )CTllauter,trefflich pure, excellent adv. in a pure and modest way. ziichtig
|
joii
advise, warn.
|j
Jo^-aii
/.
Vorsicht, Sorgfalt
prudence, care.
marriage.
]^
^1
]
m. Prunk,
Pomp
|
show, state.
[
be moved. Ethpe. erschiittert bewegt werden werden be shaken. \Lc\ m. Bewegung. Erdbeben
|
Jj
motion, earthquake.
\*c\
\tc-\
3 h. 11TX, uaowTro?.
m. Faust
|
fist.
[J
PI.
]Vo]
|
et rarius
|^o].
m. Wafifen,
Schmuck
arms, attire.
Sieg
victory.
^^
n. pr. \
Zacchaeus.
|
shine, radiate.
Glossarium.
151
(deest
apud PSm)
et
Izoiiopc idem.
eingeladen, bereitet
Pa. einladen
invite.
invited, prepared.
sing, play.
|
Psalmist
jj]
psalmist.
Psalm
psalm.
,_J},
m. Art, Weise
|
huren
PL
alj] f.
Hurerei
fornication.
,
jzoi^pJ/'. Geschrei
klein
small.
|1
I
cry.
PL _-fo]
in Kiirze
briefly.
impf.
aufrichten, kreuzigen
erect, crucify.
|j
crucified.
2. subsi.
l.part.
cross.
||
Kreuz
Kreuzigung
he who
1,
crucifixion.
jJo_o]
Kreuziger
crucifies.
seed.
1,
]2*i /.
cf.
violence, attack.
[
Geliebter,
Freund
beloved, friend,
m.
Liebe
love.
152
Glossariom.
\\.^AL^
verweslich
j j
corruptible.
Unverweslichkeit
incorruption.
iij-sL.
r- Genosse comrade.
panion
~
t
Gefahrtin
com-
/.
impf. M, einschliessen,
jj
zusammenhalten
enclose,
',
block up.
J-Lfca^L*
fL
/.
]^
1,
33.
|
|v^^
jJ'
zusammen
together.
at once.
|
^
joy.
1^,) sogleich
sich freuen
|
be glad.
||
jc,
l^oj^l
/.
Freude
\ZfL m. Brust
i^,,
breast.
impf. net
a,
|^L*.
j|
J>^
\
st.
cstr. pi.
praep.
Zirkel
j
ringsum
round about.
|
]l^
Umkreis,
circuit, circle.
Pa. erneuern
j
renew.
|
show, prove.
||
]L<LJ^.f.
Beweis argument.
barkeit
|
force of argument.
unterliegen
Schlange succumb,
serpent.
j.
conquer, condemn.
[
heiter, freudig
have be
pity, spare.
^
j|
feme
sei es
von mir
far
it
from me.
Glossarium.
153
ansehen
I
look
white.
see.
at.
/.
weiss
Xoxo<pavic.
appear.
sehen
Ethpe. erscheinen
|
m.
ance.
nung
apparition,
sin.
siindigen
f.
sins.
,,
impf. u, wegraffen,
berauben
|
Infinitiv.
\L
48
c.)
leben
live.
^,
\LL,
f.
}L*L lebendig
living.
Hebamme
2) Tier
mid|
wife.
]L
das Leben
|
life.
j;
jlo-LI
/.I) Lebenskraft
2.LJ*.
PI.
/.
vigour.
animal.
St. cstr.
\1^.L
\1L*
Er-
loser
|
saviour.
^iT^ lebengebend
|]
life-giving.
Vll
V^/
strong,
Kraft
PI.
jjv.^ et
saepius
|
Truppen
troops.
J^LI
stark, machtig
recognise,
l^ia^,
st.
cstr.
f.
Weisheit, Erkenntnis
wise.
|
wisdom, knowledge,
weis
n.
JL.,
^4^^!
I
Milch
milk.
suss
sweet.
154
iL., impf. M,
Glossarium.
insert.
*<~
vermischt, zusammenhangend
^
,,
mixed, coherent.
instead.
verschieden
II
]s~$^A- *C
f.
^.i (a
M^T
stark sein
|
aushalten
|
strengthen, endure.
wine.
|
m.
Wein
etc. 5,
.
33.
impf. ,alj,
sich
erbarmen
|
have mercy.
find
|
Ethpe.
mercy.
pi
19.
|
m. unrein, Heide
unclean, heathen.
|
|j
l4asi*I f.
Unreinheit, Heidentum
uncleanness, heathendom.
j
bishop.
j
beschimpfen
|j
revile.
(Ip.n^
|
disgrace, insult.
Gnade
envy
grace.)
(c. ^).
m. Neid
entbehrend
|
deficient.
j^iLI
less, about.
mehr oder
weniger, ungefahr
more or
|
f.
|LJL.I |f ofifen openly. LI Pa. den Eifer locken, ermahnen exhort, admonish,
Bedeckung
veil.
Glossarium.
155
-At eifrig
zeal.
|
diligent.
Adv.
/.
^f^^,
|
jlia^L*
advice.
f.
Eifer
,
||
lioi^al^
|
Ermahnung
impf. M, grab en
dig.
|
spalten,
abhauen, herausreissen
split,
cut
off,
pluck out.
m. Brust l^J pi- ^JgZ, (ri>"0 oLT m. Schnitter reaper.
,
|
breast.
|
|LJ
f.,
pi.
|
)LI
Acker
|
field.
m. Streit
,
dispute, contest.
MM/?/". M,
verwiisten
|
waste,
j
;
^^,
^m/?/".
zer'
stort sein
.
be destroyed.
Wiiste, Zerstorung
|
wilderness, destruction.
lizard, crocodile.
Eidechse, Krokodil
Hl|
scharf, schnell
pi. 1.JLT
/j9/.
M,
Leiden
passion; TrdOo?.
|
think,
for.
^sl^iul
Gedanke
m. Gebrauch
|
use.
La 0.1*1
1.
adj. dunkel
dark.
2. subst.
Finsternis
darkness.
m. Sturm, Wellen
sorgfaltig,
v.
|
tempest, waves,
I
genau
156
Glossarium.
>o:L.,
m. Siegel, Zeichen
seal, token.
\jo\4,
rumour, tradition. untertauchen (intr.) immerse. Ethpe. impf. werden be immersed. untergetaucht
pa
m. Geriicht, Sage
,
gut good.
\
F.
m
f
Seligkeitj blessedness,
!
sa
selig
selig die
11
blessed
(a
are
blessed.
bereiten
|
prepare)
Bereitung
preparation.
-
f-
Gnade
fliegen
mercy.
fly.
o TOTUO?.
form.
|
m. Berg
mount.
j
m. Zeitraum, Distanz
bestreichen
|
xd^i?.
U4,
'-
order, arrange.
m.
Knabe
boy.
PL
X; &
j
:<V
)
dissolve, repu[
lution, destruction.
4
".
f-
Unreinigkeit
uncleanness.
| |
?^,
graben, vergraben
dig, conceal.
Grlossarium.
157
Pa. verunreinigen
I
defile.
|
irren,
vergessen
err, forget.
cause to forget.
llol^4
be laden, bear,
tragend
u.
getragen
Last
|
load.
Cum
it
w^noj,
.
that
j,
beat, hit.
Blatt
leaf.
verborgen sein
be hidden.
Pa. verbergen
self.
(
hide.
/.,
hide one's
^,
pL
Dunkles
|
hidden things.
)-L*;'a4 Jnfinitiv.
/.,
pi.
sich
geziemen
become, be seemly.
|
lead, derive.
||
jiba
HerAph.
Abstammung
|
extraction, descent.
7
-
wegfiihren
carry away.
dry.
]%
*
trocken
land,
f.
das Trockene
continent.
the dry
m. das Festland
f-,
IF
Pl>
trop.
l
|
Hand
hand.
allmahlich|by degrees.
zur Seite,
158
Glossarium.
neben
|
j
at hand, beside.
j|
*?of
sagung
protasis.
confession, thanksgiving,
^jco-k
12
^^J
44 d, wissen
come known.
bekannt
f.
|
know. Ethpe. bekannt werden beAph. kund thun make known. ^_^I
!
known.
Kenntnis
PL
01
BvjXoi
Orakel
|
oracle.
|
knowledge.
|
U^ m.
Verstand
mind,
jj
]Lo^ Kenner
|
connoisseur.
fcilLIiJe VOTJ-
TOS, geistig
intelligent.
)ivU 1^ bezeichnend
J^o4 *an! selig preisen
j|
marking, denoting.
48 g,
bless.
5,
geben
give,
|s<naio
f.
Gabe, Geschenk
?o^ f.
*
.
gift,
present.
.""
7
.
decima
y
littera alfabeti.
>co-, iioo-
m.
Tag
of to-day.
this day.
]|
PL fe^et j^a^. ^oa_ heutig till }i^Tv \^>^. bis auf diesen Tag m. Tag, im Gegensatz zur -f \&L.]
\
r>?
"
P. .7
,,
t>
v*
j.
day.
Nacht
|
^o^ herausreissen,
gerettet werden
T,
|
erretten
|
]|
be delivered.
borrow.
|
impf. a, entlehnen
unique.
allein, einzig
alone, only.
|
Cum
su/f. pi.
Af. \^L>\
44 heulen
|
howl, moan.
.a, gebaren
Glossarium.
159
beget, bring forth.
']
^J
Kind
|
child.
|
]'a&
j|
z^,
j
Oeoioxoc.
||
(pass.)
Kind
infant.
w. Erzeugung
/.,
begetting,
Iz,^o2
j?J.
l^J^oi
h. rvhbin.
v.
^s^.
I m.
Meer
sea. PI.
jw/J
jaiol
/".
Teich
lake.
//.
]&vivi'lj! )i>\?I
jj
Gegend
siidlich
Etiam
JLL
>^.;
southern.'":
/. (sg. et pi.,
cf.
48 e, schworen de Lagarde,
32, 572)
"J
swear.
Orientalia 2, 9;
oath.
Hoffmann,
ZDMG.
Eid
44 saugen
suck.
|
|j
suckle.
.aacf Aph. hinzufiigen
add.
]L&aol
f.
Hinzu-
fiigung
I
addition.
>
49,
wachsen
|
grow.
Aph. hervorbringen
bring forth.
Fleiss
|
care, diligence.
fire.
fire.
impf.
anbrennen
|
catch
Aph. anziinden
kindle.
Feuersbrunst
|
be heavy, dear.
Pa. ehren
160
honour.
||
Glossarium.
)juf m. Ehre
honour.
|
\+&+\
/.
Last,
Tross
|
burden, baggage.
_-P (>-f)>
jjia^ griin
1-4-
m Monat
-
month. PL ^-J-fL
das Griine
green. 'Jjajojl
green.
|
jLclal
||
/.
Krauter
green herbs.
inherit.
|
1
erben
\1
Erbe
heir,
l^o^jl
/*.
Erb-
schaft, Besitz
inheritance, possession.
^J,
44
|zd-^
M"^ Schlaf
|
sleep.
^,
wcU
sitzen
|
sit.
jj
Beisitzer
iibrig,
left.
assessor.
mehr
|
als
more
than.
jLLs vorziiglich,
ausgezeichnet
excellent, distinguished.
48
f.,
beschuldigen, beschimpfeu
scold.
Cum
^s.
|
45,
^p)^>, |.s|2
Schmerz
|
pain, sorrow.
d. h.
|
namely,
scil.,
i.
e. f-
mit Recht
|
||
fofe
Gerechtigkeit
justice.
Glossarium.
161
/.
Fels
|
rock.
vielleicht,
sibly, only.
moglicherweise,
nur
perhaps,
pos-
impf. u, unterdriicken
oppress, subdue.
Ethpe.
pass.
j_^aos m.,
uTToitoBtov,
Schemel
footstool.
jj
(c.
partic.)
when,
1
as, while.
fS
oo!
ebenderselbe he himself.
o^L
*jj
esgeniigt|
it
suffices.
.oil),
^
/".
schon
|
already.
.ouL
||
IJOLS m. Priester
priest.
P.
star.
tspateustv.
jjjaa m. Dorn
thorn.
|
s m. e#
):Cpias Stern
Aph. messen
,_la,
measure.
|
)i^ /. Natur
nature.
||
^ils natiirlich
|
natural.
^L
interrogandi, dubitandi.
|
L*]>
namely.
i^iof
oder, d. h.
or,
i.
e.
whole,
all,
every.
w*JxIi,
^v^
jedermanu
everyone.
hinder, keep back. Ethpe.
reins.
|
Us verhindern, zuriickhalten
pass.
y^
m. Hinter-
halt
|
ambush.
mourn,
|
m. Priester
162
.
Glossarium.
Zither
|
guitar.
w,
P.
versammeln
sammelt werden
be assembled.
jj
w.
m.
f.
Versamm-
)I^m%
VersammSynagoge
|
lung
assembly.
|L*als, pi.
synagogue.
.s)
^ttif
Apli.
||
ermahnen, tadeln
reprove, rebuke.
Ethpa. pass.
j^i^xJ
/.
Tadel
|
rebuke.
rt.pass. \jns
lich
verborgen concealed.
cover, hide,
secretly.
conceal.
throne.
ual
was,
,-SLO,
42 beugen
\L pi.
|i=in
|
\&L
f.
(hohle)
Hand
|
palm, hand.
1) subst. m.
Hunger
hunger.
2) adj. verb.
hungrig
jls,
hungry.
impf. u,
deny,
apostatise, revolt.
,
pL
j^o-Ja m. h. S^ns.
s) Ethpe. <n^s^]
krank sein be
ill
jJoijos
m. Krank-
heit
|
illness.
i^s
x^pi>6,
Herold
herald.
v.
-^ PSm.
impf. u
el 0,
col.
1818 1^.
|
herumgehen
go about,
ein-
Glossarium.
163
gewickelt
umgehen
fiihren
|
wrapped. Ethpe. umgeben werden, herbe surrounded, go round. Aph. herum|Lj.s Bauch
lead about.
us,
i
ijcjj /.,
^ V, Lola.
pL
belly.
* fntin
anger, offend.
(^SLa)Ethpa.smQ.e}\en entreat. jl^Ljz (Nestor. jLa^s2, codex meus j^sa^sz) /. Bitte prayer.
,
impf. u, schreiben
write.
fassen
compose.
f.
Ls m. Buch,
book,
|j
writing. l&p-La
Geschriebenes, Buchstabe
letter.
Schrift
|
book.
et jLll-Zas,
et
X IT(" V Kleid
?
dress, garment.
-P'.
l^si^s Schulter
|
shoulder.
|
one's self,
il
fight,
|
wrestle, exert
fight.
^ praepositio
jj
jio,
JJ?
ohne without.
s4-
be
|
tired, suffer.
m. Herz
|
(s^
condense.
|
164
Glossarium.
fc
impf. u, ergreifen
seize hold.
|
-^v haltend
25 Ziegel
holding.
/.
Weihrauch
|
incense.
]^v
brick.
>,
v.
dress (act).
< ^
^v
stammer, prattle.
|
Z.
anziinden
|
light.
j|
]zLsou^
not, no.
/.;
pi
Flamme
/.; pi Ui^ 4^ verfluchen curse,
j
flame.
j
Tafel
|
table.
p. pass.
^^
(cf.
verflucht
cursed.
praep.
bei,
zu
|
to,
with
Hoffmann
ZDMG 32,
m. axYjvoTcotoi;.
-i
nn
\,
^
~.
-> r,
ausloschen, austilgen
\.
rub out,
efface.
m. Brot
|
bread.
becoming,
|
fitting.
LV,
impf.
u
|
et
a,
beschworen
conjure.
Pa. be-
schmeicheln
thoricht
|
flatter,
silly, foolish.
|
m., pi.
fX^vvr Nacht
et
night.
St.
abs.
jj^^ et
(opp. >oLuf).
ex
t>J\
if
es
ist,
war nicht
there
is
(was) not.
Glossarium.
165
m. Verwirrung
confusion.?]
|
^ m.
Schiller, Jiinger
disciple.
m. Zunge
tongue.
21)
was? wie?
what? how?
>
]o das,
was, als
11^ 100,
33, ^_2.]
200.
|
Aic
45, Ekel
haben
be disgusted with.
anything, a part.
irgend etwas,
Tt,
ein Teil
| |
marrow, brain.
m. Myrrhe
46,
b, 1
myrrh.
|loiom.,
st. cstr.
sterben die.
|
^aL Tod
|
death.
]2olio sterblich
||
mortal.
schlagen beat.
stroke, blow.
j
pL
]zo'i.^
Schlag
^vi v.
IzoN.M^
v.
V^,.
|
'erreichen,
kommen
reach, come.
32, 757).
Pa. erlangen
reach
(cf.
Hoffmann,
ZDMG
166
Glossarium.
of.
deswegen
weil
because,
be-
Regen
|
rain.
vom Himmelsregen
wassert
33,
Wasser
metropolitans factus
m.
jjlXiov.
A
-|
(BH. Gr.
1,
48).
demiitig humble.
adv.
m. Zollner
Publican.
gewinneu
get (a wife),
(cf.
G. Hoffmann,
ZDMG
married.
]^^
^J&o
be
verheiratet
|
Pa. sprechen
said.' |Lo, |L^so,
c.
t^L
f.
Wort word.
|
PI.
Uo.
Verkleinerungsworter
diminutives (PSm.
(melius zo^^Ioi^)
Theo-
logie
,
theology.
fill.
|
1) fiillen
fulfill.
2) voll sein
be
|
full.
Pa. erfullen
|
it is
finished.
tity,
]\~<^
!
(joo!^io)
m. Fulle, Materie
'
quan-
matter.
full,
perfect.
imperfection.
v.
impf. u, salzen
/.
salt.
Ethpe. pass.
Salz
salt.
Glossarium.
167
impf. u, raten
legen
deliberate.
Aph.
v
;
1)
set
at the head.
take
king.
the government.
^, \^^
m.
Konig
jjo^v^J diminut.,
counsel.
]';*
Z^
|
\^^aadj.\^c,
f.
\^^ m
<
Rat
>co2>J*e v. >ooWso.
wer?
who?
*^ wer
ist?
who
is?
is?||^e,
ji^was?
what
^\,
|i\n\ wozu?
warum?
|
wherefore? why?
^.^am.Z&hl number.
|zoEfl.|-^io teilweise
I
j
?%iie
Teil
part.
PL
,aii>,
partially.
|1^, ]Liia /.
Haar, Saite
hair, string.
PL
Manichaer
.
a Manichee.
|
j
1)
hinkommen
"
;
v.
|Kv^ v.
Vi.
im stande
|
|
able.
|3
^L^o
wir konnen
we
can.
/.
Mitte
|
middle (cum
suffix.
*i^
et
?
/.
G. Hoffmann
|
ZDMG.
32, 752).
Egypten
Egypt.
bitter
bitter.
168
33 Herr
I
Glossarium.
Lord
'
8 Wiese
j^o, impf.
a,
meadow.
sein,
widerspenstig
abfallen
|
resist,
desert, revolt;
cum \L.
|
insolent, proud.
|
Obergewand
coat, cloak.
|
||
-I^D gebildet
impf. u, 1) salben
anoint.
2)
messen measure.
f.
Christus Christ,
]-**<*
|
Mass measure.
>eavisi
at
|
von jeher
Cum
y nie
no time, never.
V5
3 == h.
3.
ag. vecpwO
|
gr. xpoxoBeiXo?.
j|
m. Prophet
prophet.
.^w)
|
Ethpa. weissagen
prophecy.
42 ziehen, fiihren
i
pull,
draw.
lang sein
|
be long.
off,
warten
put
wait.
||
j^
|
||
j^
Zimmermann
|
carpenter.
detestable.
verabscheuungswiirdig
Glossarium.
169
>oovi briillen,
joiJ,
heulen
|
roar, howl.
impf.
grow
lassen, anziinden
leuchtet werden
|
be
illuminated,
^ki,
Adj.
|$oioj
et
light, candlestick.
?).
m.
Licht
Jrl.
light
y 7
(st.
cstr.
jokj
|fou m. Fluss
river.
D7
l"
jZo'j'cmJ.
,j
umhergetrieben werden
bond).
^J Ruhe
haben
have
rest.
rest.
Ruhe
hin-
geben enjoy
recreation.
|j
Aph. ausruhen
|~?-i
ausruhen lassen
rest,
m. Ruhe, Erholung
rest.
||
|
]L^Ia
/.
Ruhe
at rest, deceased,
Fisch
|
fish.
fire.
Feuer
PL
IZOJQJ.
stick.
become a Nazarite.
|
valley.
raise. Ethpa.pass.
j,
i^j Pa.
erwecken
^LkLaErwecker
rais-
he who resuscitates,
ing (of the dead).
.
]Lialj
/.
Auferweckung
Kupfer, Erz
copper, bronze.
descend. Aph. hinabbringen
impf. u, hinabsteigen
bring down.
I,
impf. a et u,
bewachen
watch.
Ethpe. bewacht
170
Glossarium.
werden
be watched.
jfajJ m.
|
Wachter watchman.
Jj^^a^s m. Verteidiger
defender.
m. Joch
yoke.
|
m. Hinterlist, Betrug
f.
fraud, deceit.
PI. iLjala.
Schlachtung
slaughter.
modest, pure,
reverend.
(m.? potius pro) jzLsoJ
f.
Biss
|
bite.
m. 6 v6|io (cf. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen 2, 358 n). Pa. versuchen try, tempt. jjalaJ m. Versuchung
Jj
temptation.
|i
.i<^ m. Versucher
|
tempter.
JT'M?
m. Probe, Erfahrung
trial,
experience.
i
)^v^ uaLj
sich
Ethpe.
genommen, gewahlt
.
werden
be accepted, elected.
|
|i
^^i genommen,
hergeleitet
taken,^derived.
gegossen
.
molten.
|
).liau
^oovsuid.
oMl
V.
nVm
saw.
|
jlaj
impf. u, zersagen
Ethpe. pass.
\\
j^ai^
m.
Sage
saw.
|
impf. u, blasen,
impf.
.
anhauchen
sinken
|
vS
u.
fallen,
fall,
impf. u,
herausgehen, herauskommen
go out,
come
Rechnen, Sub-
trahieren
Dividieren)
|
m. Ausgang
departure, issue.
Glossarium.
171
f.,
PL
]kl.ai Seele,
self.
|
Person
soul,
C. suff.
=
|
person.
selbst
contest.
!
|^j
streiten
J, Ethpa. triumphieren
tor,
triumph.
|
i-^^J Triumphasplendid,
glanzend,
herrlich
triumphant,
glorious.
j^i, impf. a,
singen
sing.
Pa. die
Stimme modulieren
|^ajLispeln,Lallen, Schmeichelnj
weiblich,
Weib
|
female, wife.
fine, costly.
pure,
ad-
Hande zusammen)
K., westsyr. R.)
|;
clasp
Beil
j
axe (ostsyr.
impf. a,
wehen
blow.
|
rope, net.
/., st.
cstr. Ailfci
Wehen, Atem
|
breath.
|
ki, impf.,
:
48, g, 6,
geben
|
give.
attract.
172
Glossarium.
/".
dualis ,_-4tf,
jt?/.
^-Vic
h.
m. Altester, Greis
part.
elder, old
|
man. Rarius
^\a
|4oiL^
/.
das Alter
|
old age.
impf. 0, satt
werden
be satiated.
believe, judge.
Ethpe.
for.
be estimated, pass
/.
jj^atfic
Evangelist evangelist.
|
Unter-
Nahrung
food,
means
of subsistence.
wachsen,
viel sein
^la
j|
cstr.
./U4f<>5
f.
Menge
multitude.
multitude.
impf. u, Trpooxuvetv, anbeten, griissen, verehren
^..Lo verehrenswert
f-
worthy of adora|
\l^j>
Anbetung, Verehrung
witness. Aph. do.
worship,
adoration.
,
l^o"?^
f.
Zeugnis
witness.
Glossarium.
173
c.
Mond
moon,
umzaunen
|
make
finish.
| |
a hedge.
beendigen
halten sein
totally, in general.
|
impf.
i,
legen, setzen,
bestimmen
Schatz
chastise-
ment, punishment.
saffi
m. Pferd
|
horse.
PL
]^u'i^ et jzojsajc.
impf.
u,
wegwerfen, zerstoren
cast
|
away,
destroy.
Pa. erwarten
await.
|
become
||
wise,
understand.
||
V2uc,
|
jLoa
m. Thor
fool.
||
jla^affl/.
liioa m.
Thorheit, Siinde
Einsicht,
foolishness,
|
offence.
Sinn, Verstandnis
intelligence,
sense,
understanding.
JT^MV^
?,
arm
poor;
/.
]jJLia^.
close, hinder.
impf. u, schliessen,
hemmen
be
silent.
Ethpe.
pass.,
(}iio)
verstummen
j |
Aph. verwerfen
refuse, reject.
|
48, g, 2, hinaufsteigen
mount, ascend.
.<**
||
Aph.
herausfiihren
|
bring
out.
Auferstehung
(Christi)
resurrection.
|
174
.
Glossarium.
Gift
|
poison.
PL jjlai&Heilmittel,Farben,
Blindheit
blind-
bes. rote
c,
\lax blind
|j
]lalc&
f.
ness.
o
hassen, verabscheuen
|
hate, abhor.
||
]\iso
pi. jjjus
Hasser, Gegner
hater, enemy.
laufen, angreifen,
a?,
wagen
visit,
inspect,
act.
be completed.
fact.
work, thing,
"
Haar hair. PI. \^u. ]l-r "Ls das einzelne Haar a single hair. it suffices. part, n^m et \^3ja es geniigt
|
^a,
m.
l^atf
m. Schrift,
Buch
writing, book.
|
||
\\sJo
||
m.
Schreiber, Schriftgelehrter
writer, Scribe.
|
Ij-^aa
Gelehrter, Grammatiker
* I* v. ^-
a scholar,
gramma-
tician.
.
|
***>
*^
"
m. Feind, Gegner
m. Schrecken
|
foe,
enemy.
fear, terror.
|
writing, line.
umsonst
|
|
jL,
impf.u, zerstoren
||
cover.
]l^tt
m. das Geheime
|
the secret.
|
adv. hinter
behind.
Glossarium.
175
impf.
e,
machen, thun
servant.
||
make, do.
Knecht
|
,J^, |JJ^ m.
labour, work.
||
\lc^f.
Knechtschaft
| |
servitude.
artist.
m.
Schopfer,
f.
Kiinstler
efficacy.
creator,
||
Wirksamkeit
|
f^s^^L
m. Unterwerfung
*
submission.
^v
dicht, dick
dense, thick.
|
impf.
iiberschreiten
transgress.
Aph. enttrans-
fernen
jJo^,
Ij^
m. Ubergang, Ufer
across.
|
bank, shore.
||
|;
^v v hiniiber
||
]{^
von driiben
m. Eile
|
side.
Adv.
V^AS
f.
eilends
|
in haste.
m. Kalb
|
PL-\C^j
||
]^^
before.
bis dahin, so sehr
Praep. bis
unto.
| |
\_i^
bisher
hitherto.
J^^.
to such a degree.
m. Fest
feast.
||
^^ Fest feiern
|
keep
festivals.
]^
,
V.
y^C.
impf. u, tadeln
m. Zeit, Zeitpunkt
time,
moment.
Heifer
|
^ m. Hilfe
|
help.
||
^^ remember
|
helper.
(^ = 1)
m. Gedachtnis
memory.
176
Pa.
Glossarium.
gewohnen
accustom.
|
Aph. do.
|j
fo
ge|
wohnt
accustomed.
||
1^1
m. Gewohnheit, Sitte
custom, use.
?<t
||
3 particula, scilicet.
deal unjustly.
||
||
J3o^ m.
Jjo:!
injustice, crime.
|
\o,
m.
ungerecht; Frevler
wicked, transgressor.
|
werden
|
be awakened.
Blindheit
|
blindness.
|
be strong.
2
j|
\J\L ge-
in 8
rin S
|
La S-> Or
>
55 )(de
i^
Windeln
2, 47).
swaddling-clothes
Lagarde,
Orientalia
m. Weihrauch,
incense, vapour.
hinder, stop.
jj
impf. M,
eintreten
|
enter,
|j
|L^
/.
Sache, Urenter|
sache
|
cause, reason.
jLl^Ls
/".
Eintreten
|
ing.
p
|
entrance. iLic, y^ et |i^v<I m. Eingang ^v!vJ zum Eingang gehorig belonging to the
||
|
entrance.
raise;
cum
abfallen
|
von
minent.
zur Seite
V^
|
||
||
V^
^v
|
weil
because.
Glossarium.
p
177
in die
Hohe upwards.
young man
|
||
Tv C der oberste
m. Jiingling
(p.
31b).
m. Volk
|
people. PL )v^yv
with.
|
Praep. mit
impf.
a,
be im|
mersed, baptised.
m.
et
Aph. taufen
?) /.
baptise.
||
jaL>oia^io
(K.
Taufe
|
baptism.
||
m. Miihe
|
labour.
|
m. Tiefe
,, *
depth.
I
i
impf.
j.
a,
|
wohnen
dwell, inhabit.
II
1
|?ala^ m.
Be-
wohner
inhabitant.
answer,
|
converse, stay.
m.
I
||
p
|
*iC m.
Orakel
|
oracle.
Monch
|
monk.
sheep
|
f.
colL Schafherde
(coll.)
^ai
impf. a,
f.
Traube
grape.
|
scheiden, sterben
cloud.
| |
depart, die.
Wolke
m. Kraut, Gras
fanZ m. schwer
10.
heavy.
33.
Budoo?; varia
Semitica
Nestle.
1,
lectio
^a^l
= ^jua deLagarde,
M
25.
78
Glossarium.
f^
,
m. Staub,
Erde
dust, earth,
|
bekampfen, bedriicken
verbinden, herstellen
;
compel, oppress.
|
impf. M,
examine.
|j
|V\
pi \^^\
et
jLLL^
Ferse
|
heel.
f.
pi
* Hohle
cave.
|
et ]^-f
Westen
|
west
*~ vJ
adj.
nackt
|
naked.
|
uncircumcised.
subtil,
cunning.
|L5si.
f.
,
Bett
|
bed.
PL
|
impf. M, fliehen
flee.
put to flight.
verwickeln
entangle,
turn
^,
gekraftigt
bereit
|
werden
|
be strengthened.
sequente
ready;
vel
>
futuro
signifi-
cando
alt
inservit.
i
old.
/.
Zaum
|
bridle.
|
PI.
l?
impf.
begegnen
meet
Glossarium.
179
body. I^QJ^/. Leiblichkeit the flesh, man's carnal nature. ^-^Jz] BH. Gr. 1, 48.
|
Leib
||
||
43 irren
|
err.
Joch
yoke, pair.
h. D^tpStt.
|
blasen, hauchen
blow, breathe.
palatium.
>oos,
j^os m.
Mund
|
mouth
(c/.]z}J,
|
(wms) ^p^.
ua^f
counsel,
advise
(Ethpe.
|
oaJL^i).
>mqv
j!
uberzeugt,
ent-
schlossen
persuaded, resolved.
piscinae.
z.
Tuopo?.
v_ao^s
Va
|
^so
durchaus
I
at
all
be
left.
according,
corresponding
m. Strick
|
snare.
potter.
|
m. Topfer
dig, excavate.
m.
Graben
|
ditch.
zerbrechen
|
break.
j|
\^s m.
Backen
| |
cheek.
insipid,
impf. a, kraftlos,
dumm werden
divide.
|
become
impf. u, teilen
j|
be
|
divided.
^s, |^^
m. Halfte
half, middle.
180
Glossarium.
Mitternacht
|
midnight.
||
jJ^I
||
V^^.^3
doubtful as to.
labor.
|
;
impf. u, arbeiten
Pa. zuriickgeben,
antworten
give back,
j
answer
(cum
IzLis
st.
c.
ulto
|
Gegend
country.
||
jlla
|j
Be-
kehrung, Neigung
Riickkehr, Antwort
conversion, inclination.
|
|Uoa
return, answer.
~*
impf. u, abschneiden
cut
j
off.
Pa. verstiimmeln
|
mutilate.
^J
zerreiben, verkleinern
|
grind, crumble.
)^s Schlucht gulf, ravine. Jia Pa. erretten, befreien save, deliver.
|
be cheerful.
|
||
]^^s
Passah
[
Passover.
impf. u et Pa. befehlen
|
command.
||
|?.a.as
|
m.
Anordner
commander.
|j
jj^oos m. Befehl
com-
mand.
niitzlich,
/.
3
gut
|
useful, good.
Ebene
plain.
|
fruchtbar sein
be
fruitful.
Aph. hervorbringen
fruit.
|
bring forth.
[[
j*jj
m. Frucht
PL
_-v|J.
Glossarium.
]81
f., pi.
)j^ Korn
iron.
f.
Vogel
fowl.
|
PL
iLTjJ.
Ethpa. einen
Weg
||
suchen, iiberlegen
seek a
|
|
way,
device.
vision.
deliberate.
||
\la^]
Rat,
|
List
counsel,
Jjujjos
Versorgung
management, pro-
zmp/". u,
replace, accomplish.
Ethpe. pass.
|
\s m. Befreier, Erloser
,
deliverer, saviour.
|
impf. u, trennen,
weggehen
separate,
remove
from, depart.
^Ls, impf.
1.3
w,
ausbreiten
|
spread, extend.
Pa. er warm en
warm.
|
Pa. erklaren
expound. Etfipa.pass.
|
\ZZ*
Er-
klarung, Deutung
,
exposition, interpretation.
impf. a, schmelzen,
kochen
|
m. Seite
|
side.
|
s,
word, sentence. Wort, Ausspruch mj9/. r/, ofinen, erobern open, conquer. Ethpe.
|
geoffnet,
aufgedeckt
werden
be
|
opened,
un-
covered.
idol;
de Lagarde, Mit-
182
Glossarium.
i ^
wollen
|
wish,
|
will.
gunstigen
Uos,
/.
Eifer,
Ding, Sache
dcp'
eauTY]?.
ills? m. Wille
|
will.
|
finger. \Ls^ f. Finger ornament. l.l m. Schmuck o temple; xpoxacpo?. j^j? Schlafe
D^,
I
|
PL )li*
et
^n^
diirsten
|
be
thirsty.
||
]<n^
durstig
thirsty.
|j
\Z<n,
m. Durst
thirst.
I
la o r Ankunft
\j
arrival.
II
Laol
\j
t^^ Versammlungsort
meeting-house,
hunt. jagen m. Fasten j^ol
j!
|
fast.
|
j!
malen
paint.
||
\\Z{ m.
Maler
|
painter.
II
VJ
ausrufen, aufmerken
jiol m. ^J
^
^
U.
\j
Geschrei
|
cry.
7
.
Pa.
schmahen
|
revile.
|
at, with,
I
up
to.
49
h.
/.
neigen
prayer.
.,
incline.
Pa. beten
pray. l^c^. \S
Gebet
impf. u,
jj
aufhangen, kreuzigen
hang, crucify.
cruci|
2) subst.
Kreuz
cross.
II
fe^.
\3
Kreuziger
he who
crucifies.
Glossarium.
183
m. Bild
|
likeness.
i*
/.
Wunde
|
wound.
|
PL
)La!^ot.
m. Glanz, Strahl
splendour, ray.
|
^
H^j
despise, injure.
||
m. Verachtung ]-,^
-
contempt.
li-s^
m Morgendammerung
f'
dawn,
ni
|!T
||.
IH\-
Vogel
|
bird.
|
PL fa"
]?.
m. Nagel
spalten
|
nail.
PL
rend asunder.
be rent.
(G. Hoffmann,
ZDMG
32,
748
,
n. 1.)
impf. u,
entgegengehen
|
go to .meet.
Pa. an-
nehmen, empfangen
Gegenseite
gegeniiber
]
j
receive, accept.
(\a^lo, ILco;^
st. c.
opposite side.)
jlaonN,
over against.
p
|| j
i\ nn^ an-
fix,
mount
(with gold).
Ethpe. pass.
,
impf. u, begraben
f.
bury.
|j
Ethpe. pass.
||
j^ajs m.,
l^i^Lo
Cf.
Grab
|
tomb.
1^0^ Begrabnis
burial.
|
a^.
184
jjlo
Glossarium.
m. Scheitel
|
>o.-^o
^c von
>o^o
^o;
1^,^ der
der erste
friihere,
>o^a erste
^
|
ehe
[
before (con/.).
first.
|,
former,
jlicjJ
|
the
|
first.
PL
die Friiheren
und Oberen
zuerst,
(lio?e^>)
a^^jj
|j
zum erstenmal at first, for the first time. adverb, ^^o^. (cf. VsuaJL) zuerst cum
at first.
^o
long ago.
holy.
)-^?aj,
Pa. heiligen
abs. et cstr.
^^-,^5 heilig
|
last.
m. Stimme voice.
|
]<>>
Stimme with
a loud voice.
>ol aufstehen,
\Lo
z^
v. 2.-^.
|
bestehen
stand up.
Aph. aufrichten,
f.
bestimmen
Elle
|
l^a
.
! |
Statur, Stufe,
m. Vorstand
resurrection.
prefect.
m.,
j^
/.
Auferstehung
stand', station.
|
Standort
m. Kanal, Teich
impf. u, toten
j
kill.
m. Morden
klein
[
murder.
\
|Ia4-o
Morder
|
murderer.
thin, small.
Glossarium.
185
cut
|
off.
m. subst. Gewalt
force.
j^^Lo
ij'g'"^ mit
Gewalt
|
forcibly.
". Holz
wood.
Etiam
adv.
% ^p Vk^fl
t
ei?
[Atxpd.
verdrehen, verkehren
lie erwerben, besitzen
|
distort, pervert.
|L>
acquire, possess.
begabt
mit
gifted with.
|^1-Tn
Rohr
|
reed.
Caesar.
ausrufen
jLo
f.
Geschrei
cry.
zusammengezogen
jj
verabreden
|
call,
nannt werden
|
be called.
|
1J-D
'cf.
33,
Dorf
village.
wsj
come
| |
near, fight.
offer.
Pa. herbeibringen,
darbringen
|
bring near,
Ethpa. herbeikommen
approach.
J^jlo m. Streit,
Krieg
fight,
j
war.
lissioi
m. Darbringung,
Gabe
offering, gift,
^+L
nahe, benachbart
near, neigh-
bouring.
186
Glossarium.
interruption of the
Horn
|
horn.
scull.
|
/.
Schadel
|
schwer
roughly,
cruelty.
alt,
rauh,
|
heftig
lloljuo /.
Harte
harshness,
Presbyter
old, presbyter.
jij,
^|| m.
Geheimnis mystery.
j
PI. jy*?
jj
(cf.
de Lagarde,
Iz-jilio
d|AuaTayw|YjTO(;.
signified.
jjsjof;
**,
]jtl
gross
great.
PL
]isis$
Magnaten
larmen
make
a noise.
|
j.ioiLaut
sound.
|
]ial=L^
/.
l
Larm, Gerausch
"." *?<* f.pi.
noise, sound.
\
Amme, Warterinnen
lie
|
nurse, attendant,
/.
sich hinlegen
place,
jj
down.
)L^ijio
i
Platz
*jsjf
|
33.
a quarter.
ist
wiinschen
wiinscht
sein
it
|
wish; impers.
is
^J^
\^]i
mir
er-
my
wish.
'
Ethpa.
^-^4
bestiirzt
be confounded.
wiinschensv-^J? erwiinscht,
|
]?
Glossarium.
187
ziirnen
provoke
to anger.
angry.
lL?
j
/.
Fuss
|
foot.
steinigen
stone.
|
Ethpe. pass.
v. >o_
z.
5?
laufen, fliessen
run, flow.
.a?*,
impf. u, verfolgen
|
pursue.
Verfolgung
laufen
|
pursuit, persecution.
run.
|
48
||
g, 7.
>
jubeln
J^oi
rejoice.
\\o->
Jubel
|
joy.
,o*,
>o
Wind, Geist wind, spirit. diinstung, Geruch scent, smell. hoch sein be high. i erhohen
c.
|
j^L* m.
Aus-
elevate.
aufheben, erheben
lift
werden
be
lofty.
||
>o?
j|
adj.
hoch
fcaiei
/.
Hohe
height.
the highest.
^ Speichel
spittle.
lieben love,
j
m. Freund
friend.
|!
^jaL*^
barmherzig merciful.
love,
Liebe, Wohlwollen
friendly.
kindness.
f freundlich
Pa.
spread the
wing, brood.
Ji
feme, abwesend
|
far away,
absent,
j
)Ju.oi
m.
Entfernung
distance.
188
?
Glossarium.
\^.J> coll.
kriechendes Getier
J
J,
]Mm.
j
Kopf, Kapitel
head, chapter.
first,
\^+z>
^^
j
v. >asj.
best.
ViU
1,
1.
m. Vor-
a^l*, Nestor.
^M
(Ge.
Joh.
1,
1)
von Anfang (der Welt) Anfang beginning. L^-fS, an from the beginning (of the world).
|
sanft, weich
smooth, tender,
j,
^4-^;
adv. all-
mahlich
>l
by degrees.
mingle^ mix.
/.
Pa. mischen
j;
\ALo\ Mischung
mix-
ture,
Jvcj
izLos^c
|
Wageu
chariot.
|
werfen
throw.
Part. pass.
|
pj
hingestreckt
throw down.
vU}ic? anzelgend
Wink, Anzeichen
think.
|
hint, sign.
signifying.
}j?
denken
consider, be anxious.
IJUweiden
feed.
;
\-"*3 m. Sinn
meaning.
iL.?J
/.
Meinung, Ge-
danke
opinion, thought.
et Ethpe.
donnern
thunder,
jl |
\&
donner thunder.
j
= Krokodil
m.
't
crocodile.
Firmament
|
firmament.
tadeln, vorwerfen
blame, accuse.
Glossarium.
189
,,
mark, indicate.
m. Zeichen
|
mark.
Aph. freveln
person.
be wicked.
|
\L*M Frevler
wicked
\L*o\ m. Frevel
offence, wickedness.
|
Aph. den
Weg
zeigen, ermahnen
\l<L*t
stottern
stammer.
m. Teufel
demon,
|
devil.
j|
fragen, bitten
greet.
ask, request.
\<^<*^ i,griissen
Ethpa. erf-
inquire.
||
forscht werden
|
be examined.
]L^1-*
Frage,
Wunsch
question, wish.
|
make
peace.
||
||
^-
*',
|^^- m.
Friede,
Ruhe
|
peace, quietness.
|^>^
exile.
Friede
schaffend
peace-making; Xato?.
f.
m. et jzL^L^
7 V
Gefangenschaft
Pa. loben
|
-^^
m.
Lob,Ehre
Lob, Ehre,
Hymnus
|
praise, glory,
.)
hymn.
do.
[|
adv. herrlich
gloriously. [^
~^A
190
Glossarium.
m. Stock, Scepter,
7,
,
Stamm
33.
||
l&all
f.
/.,
pL lio^ Woche
|
week.
desert,
is
impf. u,
i|
verlassen, nachlassen
leave,
|
pardon.
]^.^
|
|
die Geschiedene
|
she that
divorced.
m. Kind
fc^
|
keep sabbath.
||
jLa^/vJ9
^-
Woche
sg.
impf. u,
storen, verwirren
excite.
|
disturb.
werfen
|
throw.
Ethpe. pass.
[|
Pa. schicken
VJi?iAio m.
Ge-
sandter
|
messenger.
|
be found worthy.
||
find worthy.
2^,}Ia^ adv.
equally, likewise.
wsi_.
m. Fels
|
rock.
wall.
|
m. Mauer
,
||^
AA
A..
r=
V.
.
v.
^.
|(
g>
/A
A.J
V.
i^Q^
A.
O 'V
0*V
\a.Lj*
Pa.
zum Botendienst
v.
nb'tigen
compel to go (as
messenger).
Aph. tauschen
V.
deceive.
|
U,.
.\A...4. V.
Glossarium.
191
find, find out,
finden, auffinden,
able.
konnen
|
be
be found.
|j
|
..
.^
gefunden
||
jL*L*.
|
/.
Auffindung
invention.
* m.
Wohnung
habitation, dwelling,
ruhen
|
rest,
aufhoren,
ausruhen
cease,
rest.
||
^^C, ]1^2
>
Ruhe
lich
|
rest.
|
^,*
||
,-iiC,
\l\Z<
13?
et
<Tiso
plotz-
suddenly.
]^L
ohne Aufhoren
2, 100.)
without
|
ceasing,
(axsXsiov?) Leichnam
ausgezogen, naekt
subst.
,,
|
bare,
naked.
||
\L^L* m.
siegen
Herrschaft
"
dominion.
|
a,
vollstandig sein,
zusammenstimmen
Ethpe.
uberliefert
be
complete,
|
agree;
explicit.
werden
be delivered.
finish, fulfill.
I
Aph. uberliefern
|
deliver,
hand down.
Jv
*.
m. Friede
|
peace.
||
j|
)s^o-
m. Vollendung,
fur
Ende
ever.
II
completion, end.
jj^ol^
immer
|
for
|
]loi^^
/"
Verrat,
tJberlieferung
treachery, tradition.
m.,pl.
_-a^^ Name
name.
|
<**LZ nennen
||
192
call.
Glossarium.
be
|
called.
beriihmt
|
famous. heaven.
|
|
Himmel
Heller
fett
|
28 c.
farthing.
fat.
,
impf.
horen
|
hear.
Ethpe. pass.
et
||
j^ail* m.
Horer
hearer.
|
j|
\i^Lt^>
send
in.
Pa. dienen
|
serve.
||
\L*zLiJl
f.
Dienst
service.
*.
Sonne
|
sun.
^,
\i+
Zahn
|
tooth.
|II, m. Scharfe
sharpness.
|V^j
f-> st -
cstr
**** Schlaf
sleep.
(1^^.^.)
demLeben) scheiden
(this life).
PI.
||
2u^ / Jahr
year.
^.{4., ill*.
(folteru)
be tortured
|
j^
|
m. Folter
j
torture.
Pa. foltern
torture.
||
|
\ol^
et
J^LL^I Wiirgen,
Erdrosseln, Foltern
strangling, torture.
|
gladden,
]LI
f.
Geschichte
|
history.
Z
^^
j,
f.
Stunde
|
hour.
||
PL ]^-
v. \*.
*-
Glossarium.
193
arbeiten
/.
labour.
|
|
Reinheit, Lauterkeit
|
purity.
oppress, humble,
be beautiful, do
well,
schon
.
beautiful.
| |
tranken, bewassern
|
impf. u, (weg-)tragen
bear (away).
see to
it
Sorge tragen
tragend
|
take
|
car,e,
that.
bearing.
werden
|
be carried
|
oal-
Ohrfeige
box on the
ear, chastisement.
jj
be assured,
|
|j^ m
||
truth.
||
|
H^
wahr, fest
true, firm.
adv. sicher
,
certainly.
auflosen, entlassen,
weilen,
wohnen
loosen, dis-
be de|
begin.
|
||
\1^
m. Auflosung
||
Essen meal.
peten
f.
|
Uol }L^>
||
m. Anfang
beginning.
\lo*
f.
Lager
camp.
||
1&>* Trom-
trumpets.
|
Stamm, Familie
|
tribe, family.
Licht
m. Rest
light.
|
rest;
"^o
etc.
et
\fcLLt Kette
chain.
|
33.
Nestle.
194
Glossarium.
drink.
|
..>f*J
||
\l&+u> m.
Gelage
.
banquet.
\si\LL
|
Fundament
|
foundation.
||
mitteilen
participate.
||
communicate.
us2ozLk,f teilhaben
Gemeinschaft
communion, fellowship.
be
|
impf. w schweigen
silent.
]"22
Feigenbaum
1,
figtree.
PL
\3]2,
de Lagarde,
Mittheilungen
,
58.
impf. w,
suchen
| |
seek.
||
/.
Untersuchung, Frage
|f?1, 1?]1
investigation, question.
m. Kraut
|
|
w. Tiefe
sich
depth,
wundern
|
wonder.
|
wiederum
again.
||
]lo^I
f.
Bekehrung.
Reue
|
conversion, penitence.
h. isi'n.
\lol m. Stier
bull.
||
|
1^ ^
/.
Kuh
|
cow.
m.
Grenze
border, frontier.
et :u-^i
|
Praep.
unter
|
under
the lower.
49 h).
V. ,_iQ-.
z vertrauend
|
trusting.
Glossarium.
195
Vorwiirfe
machen
|
rebuke.
aufhangen
v.
.33.
f.
Dreiheit, Dreieinigkeit
trinity.
m. Bewunderung
admiration.
|
bewun-
dernswert
admirable.
|
adv. dort
|
there.
33.
v. ^s
|
et
m. Seeungeheuer
sea-monster
Pa. erzahlen
|
wiederholen
zweit
|
repeat.
narrate.
||
second.
snare.
|
1
,
f.
Fallstrick
impf. a,
stand, be firm.
Pa.
feststellen,
ordnen
fix,
order.
33.
|
erklaren, ubersetzen
pass.
:,
]il m. Thure
gerade, recht
|
door.
|
|
upright, straight.
||
^-^ adv.
recht
9
right.
33.
Printed by
W.
Drugulin, Leipzig
London ; and
attir
is
TAUGHT.
The Student's Comparative Grammar of the French Language, with an Historical Sketch of the Formation of French. For the use of Public Schools. With Exercises. By G. Eugene-Fasnacht, French Master, West-
crown 8vo,
cloth.
3s.
;
5*.
Or Grammar,
advance
is
made
in itself a sign that great The rules all scientifically classified and- explained." Educain the teaching of
modern languages
" In
itself this is in
for begin-
ners that
we have
as yet seen."
Eugene's French Method. Elementary French Lessons. Easy Eules and Exercises preparatory to the " Student's Com9th parative French Grammar." By the same Author.
Edition.
"
Crown
8vo, cloth.
Is.
Qd.
Certainly deserves to rank among the best of our Elementary French Educational Times. Exercise-books."
Delbos.
Student's Graduated French Eeader, for the use of Public Schools. I. First Year. Anecdotes, Tales, Historical Pieces. Edited, with Notes and a complete Voca-
bulary, by Leon Delbos, M.A., of King's College, London. 2*. 3rd Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth. 3rd II. Historical Pieces and Tales. The same.
Edition.
Little
Crown
8vo, cloth.
2*.
Eugene's French Eeader. For Beginners. Anecdotes and Tales. Edited, with Notes and a complete Vocabu2nd lary, by Leon Delbos, M.A., of King's College.
Edition.
Crown
8vo, cloth.
Is- 6^-
4000/9/88
180 pp.
2s.
Les Miserables,
les
by
J.
Bo'ielle,
Dulwich
College.
2 vols.
Crown
Each
3s. Qd.
Adapted and Colleges, by J. Boielle, B.A., Senior French Master, Dulwich College. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, cloth. Each 3s.
Boielle.
I.
Notre-Dame de Paris.
French Composition through Lord Macaulay's English. Frederic the Great. Edited, with Xotes, Hints, and Introduction, by James Boielle, B.A. (Univ. Gall.), Senior French Master, Dulwich College, &c. &c. Crown 8vo,
3s.
cloth.
Crown
Svo, cloth.
2s.
(Madame
de)
War
in
the
Edited from her Memoirs in French, with Introduction and Xotes, by C. Scudamore, M.A. Oxon, Assistant Master, Forest School, "Walthamstow. Crown
Vendee.
Svo, cloth.
2s.
French Classics
Edited, with Introduction and Xotes, by Leon Delbos, M.A., of King's College.
for
English Schools.
Crown
No.
No.
1.
Svo, cloth.
Is.
Is.
Qd.
Qd. Qd.
2.
3. 4.
5.
Corneille's Oinna.
Is.
Is.
Is.
Qd.
Le
Old.
Qd.
Qd. Qd.
6.
7.
Is. Is.
8.
De
Maistre's Prisonniers
d'Aoste.
9.
Qd. Qd.
Is.
Lemaistre
tical
French
and Etymological.
By
cloth.
2s.
Qd.
History, Grammar.
Chiestomathy, Glossary.
400 pp.
Crown
8vo,
cl.
6s,
By Darcy
Texts
4s. Gd.
B.
Kitchin,
B.A.
Glossary.]
Tarver.
Crown
Grammar
H.
Colloquial French, for School and Private Use. By Tarver, B.-es-L., late of Eton College. 328 pp., crown
5s.
8vo, cloth.
2nd
Edition.
Crown
Is.
6d.
Delbos (L.) French Accidence and Minor Syntax. Crown 8vo, cloth.
2nd Edition.
Is.
6d.
Student's French Composition, for the use of Public 250 pp. Crown Schools, on an entirely new Plan. 3s. Qd. 8vo, cloth.
Vinet (A.) Chrestomathie Francaise ou Choix de Morceaux llth Edition. tires des meilleurs Ecrivains Franfais. 3s. Qd. 358 pp., cloth.
Eoussy.
Pieces for Translation into Oours de Versions. 2s. 6d. French. With Notes. Crown 8vo.
French Commercial CorresWilliams (T. S.) and J. Lafont. Collection of Modern' Mercantile Letters pondence. in French and English, "with their translation on opposite
12mo,
of the
cloth.
Letters, vide p. 4.
4s. 6d.
same
with GramFleury's Histoire de France, racontee a la Jeunesse, matical Notes, by Auguste Beljame, Bachelier-es-lettres.
3rd Edition.
3s. Qd.
Mandrou
Schools. Album (A.) French Foetry for English By A. Mandrou, M.A. de Poetique de la Jeunesse. 2*. 2nd Edition. 12mo, cloth. 1'Academie de Paris.
(toman:.
Schlutter's
German Class Book. A Course of Instruction based on Becker's System, and so arranged as to exhibit the with Self-development of the Language, and its Affinities the English. By Fr. Schlutter, Eoyal Military Academy, Woolwich. 5th Edition. 12mo, cloth. (Key, 5s.) 5s.
4
Mb'ller (A.)
TER'S
With
a complete Vocabulary.
2s.
150 pp.
12mo,
Grammar
3rd Edition.
German.
Cloth.
(Key,
2s.)
5s.
English into
Stories, &c.,
5s.)
Selection
Gd.
for
German Eeader, Prose and Poetry, with copious Notes 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth. 3s. Beginners.
Weisse's Complete Practical Grammar of the German Language, with Exercises in Conversations, Letters, Poems and
Treatises, &c.
much
enlarged and
6s.
improved.
12mo,
New
Conversational Exercises in
German Composition,
full Eefer-
German Grammar.
5s.)
2nd Edition.
12mo,
3s.
(Key,
Qd.
Wittich's
German Tales for Beginners, arranged in Progressive 26th Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth. Order. 4s. German for Beginners, or Progressive German Exercises. 8th Edition. 4s. 12mo, cloth. (Key, 5s.) German Grammar. 10th Edition. 12mo, cloth. 4s. 6d. Hem, German Examination Papers. Comprising a complete
Set of German Papers set at the Local Examinations in the four Universities of Scotland. By G. Hein, Aberdeen
Grammar School. Crown 8vo, cloth. 2s. 6d. Schinzel (E.) Child's First German Course also, Complete Treatise on German Pronunciation and Eeading. Crown
;
8vo, cloth.
2s. Qd.
1
2mo,
cloth.
2s. Qd.
Method of Learning German. (A Sequel to the Pre12 mo, cloth. 3s. 6d. paratory Course.) Short and Practical German Grammar for Beginners, with Apel's 3rd Edition. 12mo, copious Examples and Exercises.
cloth.
2s. 6d.
Part I. first Eeading Book. Easy Poems with interlinear Translations, and illustrated by Notes and Tables, chiefly 4s. 6d. 4th Edition. 12mo, cloth. Etymological.
for the English.
German
8.) Modern German and English Conversations and Elementary Phrases, the German revised and corrected by A. Kokemueller. 21st enlarged and improved Edi-
tion.
12mo,
cloth.
3s.
Qd.
and 0. druse,
Collection of Modern Mercantile Letters respondence. in German and English, with their Translation on opposite pages. 2nd Edition. 12mo, cloth. 4s. Qd.
For a French Version of the same Letters, vide
p. 2.
Apel (H.)
German Prose
sing's Prose Fables), with an interlinear Translation in the natural order of Construction. 12mo, cloth. 2s. Qd.
German
of
Prose.
German Prose, chiefly from Modern Authors. Crown 8vo, cloth. pp.
German
Classics for English Students. Crown 8vo, cloth.
500
3*.
bulary.
Schiller's
other
Poems and
Ballads.
By M.
Fbrster.
2s.
2s.
Maria Stuart.
By M.
Fbrster.
Qd.
Egmont.
By H.
Apel. By G. Hein.
J.
2.
2s. Qd.
A. F. Schmidt.
Forster.
By M.
2*.
Die Waise, a
German
Hauff's Marchen.
Selection.
By
A. Hoare.
3s.
Qd.
Carove
(J.
End).
W.) Maehrchen ohne Ende (The Story without an 2s. 12mo, cloth.
Fouque's Undine, Sintram, Aslauga's Bitter, die beiden Hauptleute. Is. Qd. 4 vols. in 1. 8vo, cloth.
Undine.
Sintram.
Is.
Qd.
cloth, 2s.
cloth, 3s.
Aslauga.
Is.
Is.
Qd.
cloth, 2s.
2s. Qd.
Hauptleute.
<6
yalht
Caesar de Bello Gallico.
attfr
I.
<mk.
Edited, with. Introduction,
Bell,
Lib.
M.A., Ball.
2s.
6d.
The Greek Text, with Introduction and 8vo, Explanatory Notes for Schools, by J. H. Hogan.
3s.
6d.
Ion. Greek Text, with Notes for Beginners, Introduction and Questions for Examination, by Dr. Charles 3s. Qd. Badham, D.D. 2nd Edition. 8vo.
Eevised Greek Text, ZEschylus. Agamemnon. line-for-line Translation on opposite pages, Davies, B.A. 8vo, cloth.
Platonis Philebns.
with
literal
by John F.
3s.
Badham.
cloth.
"With Introduction and Notes by Dr. C. 2nd Edition, considerably augmented. 8vo,
4s.
Euthydemus
et Laches.
With
Critical
Notes and an
Epistola critica to the Senate of the Leyden University, 4s. by Dr. Ch. Badham, D.D. 8vo, cloth. " Symposium, and Letter to the Master of Trinity, De Platonis Convivium, cum Epistola ad Thompsonum edidit Carolus Badham. 8vo, cloth. 4s.
Platonis Legibus,"
Electra. Sophocles. the aid of MSS.
The Greek Text critically revised, with newly collated and explained. By Eev.
8vo, cloth.
6s.
Edited by the same. 8vo, cloth. Trachiniee. Edited by the same. 8vo, cloth, Edited by the same. 8vo, cloth. Ajax.
6s. 6s.
65.
Dr. D. Zompolides.
A Course of Modern Greek, or the Greek I. The Elementary Language of the Present Day. Method. Crown 8vo. 5s.
Maps
of the Ancient World, 6th Edition. With a comIs.
Folio, boards.
Qd.
15 Maps
to illustrate Caesar's
De
Bello Gallico.
15
coloured Maps.
4to, cloth.
3s. 6f/.
Jfialimt.
for the use of Eton ColVolpe (Oav, G-.) Eton Italian Grammar, Exercises and Examples. New Edition. lege. Including
Crown
Eossetti.
4*. 6rf.
Is-
Exercises for securing Idiomatic Italian by means of Literal Translations from the English, by Maria F. 3s. Qd. cloth. Eossetti.
12mo,
Aneddoti
selected
Italiani.
from "
II
Key
to Eossetti' s Exercises.
Gd.
Venosta (P.) Eaccolta di Poesie tratti dai piu celebri autori 5s. Crown 8vo, cloth. antichi e moderni.
Morall Christison (G.) Eacconti Istorici e Novelle 12th Edition. for the use of Italian Students.
cloth.
Edited
18mo,
ls'
Qd
sttts|r
guitjr.
.
Pronunciation of Boiesen (Mad. Marie) The Danish Speaker. and Idioms the Danish Language, Vocabulary, Dialogues in Denmark and for the use of Students and Travellers
Norway.
Williams
12mo,
cloth.
Dutch and English Dialogues, and and Ludolph. 2s 12 mo. Phrases. Elementary
-
for School-rooms, Sydow's Wall Maps of Physical Geography of the Globe, representing the purely physical proportions Edition the Oridrawn in a bold manner. An English Names and Explanations. Mounte< ginals with English
on canvas, with
1
rollers
Africa. The World. 2. Europe. 3. Asia. 4. and South). 6. Australia and (North v
5.
America
Australasia.
Each 10.
for
Handbook
School Instruction,
1*
De Kheims
(H.),
Use of Mathematical Instruments and the Construction of Scales, the Elements of Practical and Descriptive Geometry, Orthographic and Horizontal ProIllusjections, Isometrical Drawing and Perspective. trated with 300 Diagrams, and giving (by analogy) the
taining the
solution of every Question proposed at the Competitive Examinations for the Army. 8vo, cloth. 9s.
With Exercises. By Fyfe (W. T.) First Lessons hi Khetoric. W. T. Fyfe, M.A., Senior English Master, High School Is. for Girls, Aberdeen. 12mo, sewed.
Fuerst's
Hebrew and ChalHebrew Lexicon, by Davidson. dee Lexicon to the Old Testament, by Dr. Julius Fuerst. 5th Edition, improved and enlarged, containing a GramTranslated by Rev. matical and Analytical Appendix. 1600 pp., royal 8vo, cloth. 21s. Dr. Samuel Davidson.
With Exercises, Paradigms, Strack (W.) Hebrew Grammar, Chrestomathy and Glossary. By Professor H. Strack, 4&. Gd. D.D., of Berlin. Crown 8vo, cloth.
Hebrew
Texts.
Is.
Large type.
Psalms,
Is.
16mo,
Job.
cloth.
Is.
Each
Is.
:
Is.
Genesis.
Isaiah.
Turpie (Eev. Dr.) Manual of the Chaldee Language containing Grammar of the Biblical Chaldee and of the Targums, and a Chrestomathy, consisting of Selections from, the Targums, with a Vocabulary adapted to the Chrestomathy. 7s. 1879. Square 8vo, cloth.
Socin (A.) Arabic Grammar. Paradigms, Literature, ChresBy Dr. A. Socin, Professor tomathy and Glossary. 7s. 6d. Tubingen. Crown 8vo, cloth.
Bopp's Comparative Grammar of the Sanscrit, Zend, Greek, Latin, Lithuanian, Gothic, German and Slavonic LanTranslated by E. B. Eastwick. 4th Edition. guages. 3 vols. 31s. Qd. 8vo, cloth.
Williams and Simmonds. English Commercial Correspondence. Collection of Modern Mercantile Letters. By T. S. Williams and P. L. Simmonds. 4s. 12mo, cloth.
Williams
lation in the natural order of Construction. 2nd Edition. 12mo. cloth 2* 6d German Prose. Collection of the best Specimens of German Prose, chiefly from Modern Authors. Handbook for Schools and Families. 500 pp. Crown 8vo. cloth 3s
(Bnglrslj
Spools,
mit(r
anft $0obatlarjj.
Crown
8vo. cloth.
2* Ballads, by M. Forster Minor Poems. By Arthur P. Vernon 2s Maria Stuart, by Moritz Forster 2s 6d 2s 6d Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea, by M. Forster Iphigenie auf Tauris. With Notes by H. Attwell.
other
Poems and
Egmont. By H. Apel Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm, by Schmidt Emilia Galotti. By G. Hein Chamisso's Peter Schlemihl, by M. Forster Andersen (H. C.) Bilderbuch ohne Bilder, by Beck Nieritz. Die Waise, a Tale, by Otte Hauff's Mserchen. A Selection, by A. Hoare
Carove
2s 2s 6d 2s 6d 2s 2s 2s 2s 3s 6d
(J. W.) Maehrchen ohne Ende (The Story without 2s an End). 12mo. cloth
Fouque's Undine, Sintram, Aslauga's Hitter, die beiden 7s Qd Hauptleute. 4 vols. in 1. 8vo. cloth Is Qd Undine. Is Qd cloth, 2s. cloth, 2s Aslauga. Sintram. 2s 6d cloth, 3s. Hauptleute. Is 6d cloth, 2s
;
;
University of California
FACILITY Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
1158 01165
9"
Vei
Syd
A 000460312
1.
Fyfe
Eeifl
De
Hebi
He
Ar
At
[7]